time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o special_a ministry_n in_o god_n public_a service_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o record_n of_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o philip_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v or_o that_o stephen_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o access_n of_o this_o new_a office_n for_o be_v they_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o seventy_o 6.3_o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act_n 6.3_o as_o the_o father_n say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o their_o preach_v and_o baptise_v must_v relate_v to_o their_o former_a call_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n from_o their_o former_a dignity_n be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o before_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n now_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o those_o several_a name_n which_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v require_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o estrange_v word_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o a_o borrow_a sense_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a from_o a_o civil_a notion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o these_o several_a function_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o before_o that_o time_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o express_a and_o settle_a signification_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o messenger_n graecè_fw-la apostoli_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 54._o in_o evang_n johannis_n latinè_n missi_fw-la appellantur_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n have_v it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o give_v to_o inferior_a person_n 16.7_o rom._n 16.7_o as_o to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o revert_v to_o its_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a use_n as_o where_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n 8.23_o cap._n 8.23_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o those_o of_o corinth_n apostoli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o that_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la borrow_v and_o restrain_v from_o its_o general_a use_n to_o signify_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v think_v by_o bishop_n to_o mean_a presbyter_n partly_o because_o the_o presbyter_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o one_o city_n thus_o also_o for_o the_o title_n presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o as_o before_o a_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n 3._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o and_o construction_n of_o it_o but_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o grow_v so_o general_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 5._o and_o that_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o ambrose_n omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la because_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n although_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ancient_a man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a woman_n as_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v the_o like_a occur_v sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o do_v signify_v any_o common_a minister_n or_o domestic_a servant_n the_o church_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o denote_v such_o man_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o now_o call_v deacon_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n passim_fw-la 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o put_v off_o its_o original_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o revert_v to_o it_o again_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v diaconus_fw-la 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n under_o god_n almighty_a verse_n 1_o and_o phoebe_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o church_n can_v fasten_v and_o appropriate_v these_o particular_a name_n to_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o herself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n a_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o common_a business_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o omit_v the_o thracian_n to_o the_o common_a council_n 1._o in_o acharn_n act._n 1._o scen_n 4._o histor_n l._n 1._o so_o in_o aristophanes_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v constitute_v the_o assembly_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o altercation_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o after_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o return_v sometime_o to_o its_o native_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v confuse_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o from_o identity_n of_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v identity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v both_o one_o call_v because_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v with_o like_a equity_n conclude_v that_o every_o deacon_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o town-hall_n there_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o corporation_n chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
as_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n hierom_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n paula_n that_o she_o make_v her_o maid_n learn_v somewhat_o daily_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o else_o do_v chrysostom_n call_v so_o earnest_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o invite_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o only_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o public_a business_n but_o even_o the_o poor_a artificer_n also_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o senensis_n who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n augustine_n inform_v his_o auditor_n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o read_v also_o in_o their_o private_a house_n assure_o if_o boy_n and_o girl_n if_o servant_n and_o artificer_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o earnest_o to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v i_o know_v no_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exclude_v let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tongue_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n and_o first_o we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o church_n except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o consequent_o to_o thy_o prayer_n also_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.9.16_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o this_o do_v not_o both_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n express_o grant_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v art_n 3._o sect._n 28._o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o sect._n 33._o have_v thus_o consitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o and_o yet_o a_o further_a search_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o on_o that_o search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divinerum_fw-la eckius_fw-la a_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesareans_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyan_n palestinian_o phoenicians_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n pray_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o dispute_n touch_v which_o grant_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n john_n viii_o to_o sfentopulcher_n king_n of_o the_o moravian_n sclave_n anno_fw-la 888_o at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n viii_o together_o with_o the_o story_n above_o mention_v may_v probable_o be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a iii_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o though_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a man_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o vratislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n labour_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o privilege_n and_o possible_o may_v prevail_v therein_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v yet_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n two_o sclavonian_a nation_n and_o border_v on_o italy_n the_o pope_n proper_a seat_n do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o those_o of_o rome_n shall_v stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v know_o and_o with_o faith_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o for_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o western_a nation_n among_o who_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v because_o vulgar_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o upon_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n degenerate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n or_o else_o be_v quite_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o britain_n belgium_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a germany_n in_o which_o before_o it_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o consonant_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v alter_v also_o the_o people_n otherwise_o either_o in_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o repeat_v any_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o those_o roman_n or_o italian_n which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o who_o love_v to_o sing_v greek_a song_n by_o rote_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a delight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la not_o understand_v one_o word_n which_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o innovation_n be_v take_v off_o we_o must_v next_o examine_v the_o effect_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n more_o visible_o discern_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o intimate_v among_o these_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o receive_v
point_n unto_o a_o end_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n of_o my_o author_n word_n to_o he_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o make_v themselves_o daily_o subject_a when_o any_o blind_a and_o secret_a corner_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o common-prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o which_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v subject_n herein_o to_o no_o certain_a order_n do_v pray_v both_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o they_o listen_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o due_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a why_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n in_o public_a prayer_n not_o only_o the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o time_n when_o but_o also_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n i_o have_v say_v little_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o who_o god_n people_n be_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o public_a action_n as_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o place_n or_o ministry_n to_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o employment_n unless_o we_o first_o premise_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o effusion_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n i_o can_v see_v what_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n or_o why_o each_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o as_o well_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n for_o be_v that_o the_o ability_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o pour_v out_o extemporary_a prayer_n do_v come_v by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o study_n in_o which_o regard_n themselves_o entitle_v it_o most_o common_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n why_o may_v not_o other_o man_n pretend_v unto_o that_o gift_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o on_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v it_o may_v not_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o any_o one_o so_o gift_v or_o so_o opinionate_a of_o his_o gift_n say_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v unto_o micaiah_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o also_o strike_v he_o upon_o the_o cheek_n mene_n ergo_fw-la dimisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la 24._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24._o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o assure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v in_o the_o people_n by_o harken_v only_o to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o minister_n as_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v by_o tie_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o please_v to_o make_v it_o be_v such_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o priest_n those_o very_a word_n 6.23_o numb_a 6.23_o wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o do_v instruct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o what_o set_v form_n they_o may_v present_v their_o soul_n and_o desire_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a privilege_n have_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o people_n to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a prayer_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o that_o on_o the_o same_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n may_v pretend_v the_o like_a and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prayer_n which_o what_o a_o chaos_n of_o devotion_n it_o will_v introduce_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o well-regulated_n church_n it_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o preach_v take_v the_o word_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v touch_v man_n salvation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o conceive_v it_o when_o in_o the_o general_a invitation_n she_o inform_v her_o child_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o etc._n dear_o belove_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n most_o holy_a praise_n to_o hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o do_v conceive_v so_o too_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o term_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n pray_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 10._o h._n smith_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n 1606._o cap._n 18._o id._n cap._n 11._o id._n cap._n 10._o they_o add_v with_o truth_n enough_o in_o the_o affirmation_n be_v there_o but_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o application_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o help_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v the_o worship_n what_o then_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o illation_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n therefore_o for_o so_o they_o do_v infer_v as_o in_o prayer_n the_o book_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v what_o be_v they_o but_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o yes_o sure_a they_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o affirm_v for_o certain_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n only_o be_v our_o help_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a help_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n so_o also_o in_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o therefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v prophecy_n or_o sing_v it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 18._o id._n cap._n 18._o add_v here_o these_o quaeres_fw-la raise_v on_o the_o former_a thesis_n libri_fw-la id._n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 1._o whether_o in_o a_o psalm_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n and_o whether_o voluntary_a be_v not_o as_o necessary_a in_o tune_n and_o word_n as_o in_o matter_n 2._o whether_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 3._o whether_o a_o psalm_n be_v only_a thanksgiving_n without_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n yea_o or_o no._n put_v this_o together_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o true_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o when_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a congregation_n shall_v be_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o sing_v shall_v first_o conceive_v his_o own_o matter_n deliver_v it_o in_o prose_n or_o metre_n as_o he_o listen_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n chant_v it_o out_o in_o what_o tune_n soever_o that_o which_o come_v first_o into_o his_o head_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v hear_v so_o black_a a_o sanctus_n such_o a_o confuse_a and_o horrid_a noise_n of_o tongue_n and_o voice_n if_o any_o howl_n or_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n whatever_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v so_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o we_o banish_v all_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o can_v but_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o reason_n both_o banish_v all_o study_a and_o premeditate_a sermon_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o
give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o godly_a and_o devout_a disciple_n it_o be_v by_o they_o consecrate_a for_o a_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o like_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o troas_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o common_a house_n destinate_a unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o religious_a use_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o i_o that_o by_o those_o word_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o man_n assemble_v but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n give_v a_o strong_a assurance_n none_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o word_n at_o large_a levit._n aug._n qu._n 57_o sup_n levit._n ecclesia_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n he_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domuml_fw-la orationem_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o signify_v those_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o public_a worship_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o moral_n reg._n 30._o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 1_o cor._n 11._o sedulius_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o final_o the_o same_o affirm_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n all_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o who_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v also_o borrow_v from_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o there_o remember_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o clear_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o christian_a family_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o there_o remember_v but_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n convene_v together_o in_o their_o house_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o those_o pious_a and_o religious_a exercise_n as_o by_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o do_v for_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o family_n of_o such_o godly_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o give_v their_o house_n or_o some_o convenient_a part_n thereof_o to_o this_o public_a use_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n and_o of_o less_o significancy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n rom._n 16.18_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n vers_fw-la 11._o asyncritus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vers_n 14._o philologus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vers_n 15._o brethren_n and_o saint_n and_o household_n in_o the_o text_n last_o mention_v but_o church_n in_o the_o text_n before_o because_o the_o house_n of_o those_o man_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v convert_v into_o church_n for_o the_o public_a use_n as_o the_o house_n of_o these_o last_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o indebt_v to_o joseph_n mede_n a_o man_n of_o most_o acute_a and_o discern_a judgement_n who_o take_v his_o hint_n from_o oecumenius_n have_v very_o rational_o press_v and_o enforce_v this_o argument_n this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v we_o have_v not_o only_o set_v and_o appoint_v place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n troas_n and_o corinth_n but_o also_o at_o laodicea_n where_o philemon_n at_o colosse_n where_o nymphas_n at_o rome_n where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v their_o habitation_n and_o questionless_a in_o many_o other_o place_n according_o and_o these_o too_o honour_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o god_n people_n the_o material_a church_n shall_v grow_v so_o much_o into_o contempt_n in_o these_o late_a day_n that_o our_o own_o sectary_n at_o home_n shall_v in_o derision_n call_v those_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o steeple_n house_n or_o that_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n shall_v call_v they_o temple_n choose_v to_o symbolize_v rather_o with_o the_o jew_n than_o their_o christian_a brethren_n chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n 5._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n he_o late_a 6._o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n 7._o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 8._o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o touch_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n 10._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v 11._o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n 12._o several_a office_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o untot_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n 13._o a_o list_n of_o serveral_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o early_a day_n 14._o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o and_o apostolical_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v see_v before_o we_o will_v next_o look_v into_o those_o time_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o struggle_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n whether_o to_o conquer_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n or_o be_v master_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o uncertain_a time_n we_o find_v apparent_a certainty_n of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n
be_v one_o hundred_o in_o the_o total_a out_o of_o the_o residue_n be_v 5900_o bushel_n the_o first_o tithe_n payable_a to_o the_o levite_n which_o live_v disperse_v and_o intermingle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o 590_o bushel_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n be_v 5310_o bushel_n 531_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o second_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n yet_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v decline_v the_o trouble_n of_o carry_v it_o in_o kind_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v pay_v the_o price_n thereof_o in_o money_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o it_o to_o which_o a_o five_o part_n be_v add_v as_o in_o other_o case_n do_v so_o improve_v this_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n advantage_n as_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v thus_o alter_v into_o money_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o now_o lay_v these_o several_a sum_n together_o and_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o will_v accrue_v 1121_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o but_o 4779_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o tenant_n by_o which_o account_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o tithe_n of_o 6000_o bushel_n receive_v twice_o as_o much_o within_o a_o little_a as_o be_v possess_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n even_o where_o the_o tithe_n be_v best_a pay_v without_o any_o exemption_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n make_v up_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n beside_o the_o 48_o city_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o way_n of_o maintenance_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o proportion_n but_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o at_o most_o that_o they_o be_v hardly_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o as_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n do_v infer_v not_o one_o for_o five_o hundred_o who_o on_o this_o supposition_n gospel-minister_n tithe-gatherers_a not_o gospel-minister_n that_o there_o be_v 500_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o land_n whereof_o be_v worth_a 2000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o minister_n go_v away_o with_o 400_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o say_v two_o thousand_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o any_o sixscore_a of_o the_o parish_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v all_o poor_a or_o all_o rich_a alike_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o the_o great_a cheat_n and_o robbery_n that_o be_v ever_o practise_v but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o perplex_v the_o church_n first_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o though_o it_o pass_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o whole_a tribe_n those_o namely_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n which_o make_v up_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o general_a muster_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o man_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o arm_n and_o such_o public_a service_n the_o number_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o 635500_o fight_a man_n to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o 20_o year_n and_o unfit_a for_o service_n the_o number_n will_v at_o least_o be_v double_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v all_o reckon_v from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o their_o number_n be_v but_o 22000_o in_o all_o of_o which_o see_v numb_a 1.46_o &_o 3.39_o which_o come_v not_o to_o so_o many_o by_o 273._o as_o the_o only_a first-born_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n the_o odd_a 273_o be_v redeem_v according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n and_o the_o money_n which_o amount_v to_o 1365_o shekel_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 7.47_o 48._o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o next_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o allow_v but_o one_o for_o every_o parish_n there_o must_v be_v 9725._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o say_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a the_o residue_n be_v make_v up_o of_o curate_n officiate_a in_o the_o chapel_n of_o ease_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reckon_v in_o all_o their_o male-children_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o number_n must_v be_v more_o than_o treble_v for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o dignify_a and_o benefice_a clergy_n do_v lead_v single_a life_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v liberal_o supply_v by_o such_o marry_a curate_n as_o do_v officiate_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o disproportion_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n one_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o the_o computation_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o collection_n worse_o for_o first_o the_o computation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n master_n and_o dame_n man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o the_o gate_n but_o between_o he_o and_o such_o who_o estate_n be_v titheable_a and_o they_o in_o most_o parish_n be_v the_o small_a number_n for_o set_v by_o all_o child_n which_o live_v under_o their_o parent_n servant_n apprentice_n artificer_n day-labourer_n and_o poor_a indigent_a people_n none_o of_o all_o which_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o tithable_a land_n the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n will_v be_v find_v so_o small_a that_o probable_o the_o minister_n may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o possess_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o share_n come_v to_o and_o then_o how_o miserable_o weak_a be_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o sixscore_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n suppose_v that_o the_o parish_n do_v contain_v 500_o person_n or_o that_o his_o have_v of_o so_o much_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o robbery_n and_o as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n numb_a 18.23_o whereas_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v permit_v to_o purchase_v land_n and_o to_o inherit_v such_o as_o descend_v unto_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o will_v make_v itself_o for_o let_v the_o tithe_n enjoy_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o do_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v busy_v about_o purchase_v land_n or_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v more_o to_o live_v on_o than_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n till_o that_o be_v do_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o parallel_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o contentation_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o right_n and_o think_v that_o tithe_n belong_v as_o proper_o to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o unto_o the_o legal_a seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o s._n paul_n discourse_n who_o prove_v melchisedech_n priesthood_n by_o
people_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o place_n to_o consecrate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n never_o have_v that_o custom_n and_o they_o that_o have_v that_o custom_n 110._o aug._n ep_v 110._o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o like_o it_o well_o for_o whereas_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v s._n austin_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n whilst_o as_o himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a saint_n austin_n be_v resolve_v for_o his_o part_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o noli_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v so_o that_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n tend_v unto_o this_o alone_a viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n can_v not_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o that_o see_v though_o by_o he_o design_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a euag._n ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n to_o ordain_v another_o saint_n hierom_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la do_v use_v to_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishopric_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n a_o inference_n as_o faulty_a as_o be_v that_o before_o all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n mean_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o one_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n h_n savil_n the_o college_n of_o eton_n never_o have_v a_o provost_n but_o one_o â—â—_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o â—â—_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o society_n now_o heraclas_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n although_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o belike_o dionysius_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hierom_n write_v to_o euagrius_n relate_v quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dionysii_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o electione_n episcoporum_fw-la agi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la 5._o annal._n an._n 1248._o n._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o dionysus_n however_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o hierom_n that_o from_o mark_n downward_o till_o those_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o want_v not_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v titum_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o first_o into_o the_o church_n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v there_o be_v another_o observation_n in_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o before_o and_o a_o like_a sinister_a use_n be_v make_v thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o after_o give_v some_o annotation_n on_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o place_n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o eph._n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n who_o paul_n create_v presbyter_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v make_v up_o ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la that_o he_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o in_o order_n shall_v succeed_v but_o be_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a preferment_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o council_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o merit_n and_o not_o seniority_n shall_v raise_v a_o man_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n rash_o shall_v usurp_v the_o place_n and_o so_o become_v a_o public_a scandal_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n 23._o resp_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr divers_a minist_n gradibus_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n and_o from_o hence_o beza_n do_v collect_v that_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o porposed_a thing_n needful_a for_o their_o consideration_n that_o this_o priority_n go_v round_o by_o course_n every_o one_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o turn_n for_o a_o week_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n and_o final_o that_o this_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a order_n be_v after_o change_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n before_o remember_v 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v go_v more_o wary_o to_o work_v than_o so_o affirm_v from_o those_o word_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n that_o this_o rectorship_n or_o priority_n be_v devolve_v at_o first_o from_o one_o elder_a to_o another_o by_o succession_n when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v remove_v the_o next_o in_o order_n among_o the_o elder_n succeed_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v after_o change_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o succession_n these_o man_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o their_o exposition_n though_o they_o keep_v far_o enough_o in_o the_o application_n infer_v hence_o that_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a authority_n for_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o ambrose_n with_o that_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o hierom_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o for_o prevent_v of_o ambition_n and_o avoid_v faction_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la recedente_fw-la that_o as_o the_o place_n do_v vaike_fw-mi by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n by_o resignation_n session_n banishment_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n shall_v succeed_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o year_n in_o london_n but_o after_o upon_o sight_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o merit_n than_o his_o seniority_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v those_o comment_n his_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v a_o fix_a pre-eminence_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n not_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o found_v by_o he_o in_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n i_o shall_v in_o part_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o so_o fat_a only_o and_o no_o further_o as_o it_o be_v back_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o vsuardus_n ancient_a writer_n both_o the_o late_a living_n in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o beside_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n by_o other_o author_n of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n scriptor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n and_o these_o for_o better_a method_n sake_n we_o will_v behold_v according_a to_o the_o several_a country_n into_o which_o s._n peter_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o for_o italy_n
beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o remember_v we_o find_v epaphroditus_n not_o he_o that_o be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n paul_n 128._o in_o annal._n eccles_n a._n 60._o rom._n martyr_n mart._n 22._o april_n 3._o jun._n 4._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 23._o chrys_n serm_n 128._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o baronius_n witness_v against_o himself_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n episcopus_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n of_o tarracina_n of_o old_a call_v anxur_n pancratius_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n as_o the_o greek_n also_o do_v affirm_v in_o their_o menologia_fw-la marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o who_o the_o say_a menology_n do_v bear_v record_n also_o hermagoras_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n now_o in_o the_o signeurie_n of_o venice_n panlinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o luque_n in_o tuscanie_n apollinaris_n create_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o praise_n of_o who_o chrysologus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v compose_v a_o panegyric_n marcus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o atina_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v into_o italy_n 29._o rom._n martyr_n apr._n 28._o novemb_n 7._o sept._n 1._o octob._n 25._o jan._n 27._o acts._n martyrol_n rom._n decem._n 29._o and_o last_o of_o all_o prosdocimus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o milan_n à _fw-fr beato_n petro_n ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o s._n peter_n next_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n we_o find_v there_o xystus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o fronto_n bishop_n of_o perigort_n petragorricis_fw-la ordain_o both_o by_o this_o apostle_n as_o also_o julianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mayne_n cononiensium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v that_o trophimus_n once_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o martyrology_n and_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o dauphin_n and_o he_o of_o arles_n for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la lib._n epist_n contr_n provinc_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n leonem_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n or_o com-provincial_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_n missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n sauctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gaul_n that_o of_o arles_n do_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v saint_n trophimus_n for_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o sacerdos_n must_v be_v read_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o spain_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n once_o for_o all_o that_o ctesiphon_n torquatus_n secundus_fw-la caecilius_n judaletius_n hesychius_n 15._o rom._n martyr_n maij_fw-la 15._o and_o euphrasius_n romae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hispanias_fw-la directi_fw-la having_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v unto_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o name_n whereof_o occur_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o we_o pass_v further_o into_o germany_n we_o may_v there_o see_v eucherius_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n disciple_n also_o by_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v do_v with_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 8._o decemb._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o unto_o this_o methodius_n also_o do_v attest_v 72.74_o ap._n mar._n scotum_n in_o an._n 72.74_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n 23_o year_n valerio_n trevericae_n ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o valerius_n who_o together_o with_o maternus_n both_o be_v disciple_n of_o saint_n pepper_n do_v attend_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o maternus_n after_o fifteen_o year_n do_v succeed_v valerius_n continue_v bishop_n there_o 40_o year_n together_o i_o shall_v much_o wrong_v our_o part_n of_o britain_n shall_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o if_o neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o metaphrastes_n who_o credit_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o vindicate_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v into_o britain_n junii_fw-la commem_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 29_o junii_fw-la and_o tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o which_o action_n as_o he_o place_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 67._o of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o information_n out_o of_o some_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o that_o author_n work_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n before_z or_o short_o after_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o augustine_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o desire_a success_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o service_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n chap._n iu._n the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act._n 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o these_o early_a time_n 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 6._o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 11._o the_o bishop_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o silus_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n than_o before_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o most_o eager_o afflict_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n not_o of_o david_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 15._o rhemist_n testam_fw-la act._n 15._o but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n so_o do_v this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o saul_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o disciple_n be_v
v._n paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n do_v afterward_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n again_o instance_v in_o anatotius_fw-la and_o stephanus_n both_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o both_o bishop_n there_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n but_o of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n call_v ancient_o seleucia_n tetrapolis_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v by_o a_o more_o careful_a look_v on_o those_o place_n of_o eusebius_n which_o himself_o have_v cite_v now_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o we_o like_v of_o that_o we_o find_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o several_a angel_n subscribe_v several_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o subser_n act._n conc._n nic._n in_o subser_n among_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n as_o viz._n menophanes_n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n b._n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n artemidorus_n b._n of_o sardis_n soron_n or_o serras_n b._n of_o thyatira_n ethymasius_n b._n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n and_o final_o nunechlus_n b._n of_o this_o laodicea_n 269._o perpet_n gover_v cap._n 13._o p._n 269._o for_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n for_o theodotus_n who_o by_o bilson_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o province_n his_o subscription_n be_v which_o i_o marvel_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n do_v not_o see_v and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o he_o of_o pergamus_n among_o they_o there_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v his_o name_n occur_v in_o fine_a by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o himself_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o sheweth_z their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n must_v have_v commission_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o their_o several_a church_n at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n remember_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o s._n john_n the_o author_n of_o it_o immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n he_o set_v himself_o unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o govern_v both_o those_o and_o the_o adjoin_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o have_v do_v on_o the_o entreaty_n and_o request_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o in_o some_o place_n institute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n sound_v a_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v the_o journey_n be_v not_o far_o the_o place_n which_o he_o visit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o endure_v much_o travel_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o traellis_n and_o magnesia_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n subscript_n council_n chal._n in_o subscript_n be_v city_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o reckon_v as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archb._n or_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o see_v of_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o he_o name_v polybius_n bishop_n of_o trallis_n magnesi_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnesi_fw-la and_o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o those_o not_o titular_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gainsaying_n and_o without_o who_o allowance_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n one_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n ordain_v viz._n the_o young_a man_n which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o 17._o clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o who_o aspect_n be_v like_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tutorage_n of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o for_o want_n of_o careful_a look_v to_o become_v debauch_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o crew_n of_o outlaw_n the_o bless_a saint_n with_o much_o ado_n reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o wretched_a course_n and_o afterward_o have_v new_o mould_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o only_o do_v imply_v that_o s._n john_n place_v he_o in_o some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ecclesiae_fw-la ministry_n praefecit_fw-la as_o christophorson_n read_v it_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o same_o 126._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v if_o better_a look_v on_o but_o a_o plain_a mistake_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o bishop_n age_n and_o not_o his_o office_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o do_v signify_v a_o ancient_a man_n but_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o divine_a holy_a scripture_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o this_o time_n ecc_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o annal._n ecc_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v then_o 98_o year_n old_a as_o beda_n reckon_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n anno_fw-la 101._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n the_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v firm_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o seed_n immortal_a and_o they_o themselves_o tho_o excellent_a and_o divine_a yet_o still_o mortal_a man_n it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o immortality_n of_o overseer_n both_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o this_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v with_o one_o accord_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o live_v in_o order_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o by_o irenaeus_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o one_o who_o converse_v familiat_o with_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n disciple_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n
closet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o if_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o tribunal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cassiodore_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o ordinary_a like_a to_o other_o bishop_n but_o all_o thing_n suit_v and_o adorn_v like_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o possible_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o because_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n or_o know_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o pretender_n they_o may_v with_o great_a equity_n and_o indifference_n determine_v in_o it_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o further_o good_a and_o valid_a quam_fw-la eas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la 18._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 272._o n._n 18._o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o if_o so_o what_o need_v the_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n indeed_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reference_n why_o the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o western_a than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o cognisance_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v possession_n on_o the_o same_o according_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n refer_v as_o also_o to_o the_o person_n who_o by_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v enable_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o point_n refer_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o paulus_n viz._n his_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a possession_n the_o first_o have_v be_v adjudge_v before_o in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o depose_v for_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o bishop_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n may_v in_o a_o like_o synodical_a meeting_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o their_o case_n then_o stand_v have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n though_o with_o his_o person_n possible_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v of_o another_o patriarchat_n but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o find_v refer_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a lay-fee_n a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o house_n in_o question_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o party_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o domnus_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o say_a award_n or_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o force_n remove_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n also_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o employment_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o a_o secular_a nature_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n require_v their_o advice_n therein_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v they_o his_o delegate_n and_o high_a commissioner_n they_o neither_o do_v delay_n or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o plead_v any_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o questionless_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prelate_n interest_v therein_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o employment_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a call_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o delegation_n concern_v the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v brief_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 29._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a since_o both_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o italy_n and_o italy_n subordinate_a or_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o quaere_fw-la we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o continent_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n contain_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n the_o realm_n of_o naples_n part._n vide_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2._o part._n and_o the_o three_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o head_n city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n contain_v all_o the_o western_a and_o broad_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o river_n magra_n to_o the_o alps_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v seven_o other_o province_n and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o metropolis_n or_o prime_a city_n be_v that_o of_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n 2._o athanas_n in_o epist_n jad_z solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la dona._n l._n 2._o so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o fabric_n of_o her_o public_a government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o their_o own_o primate_n only_o which_o be_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o this_o division_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o conc._n tom._n 1._o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n stand_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v provincia_n italiae_n and_o provincia_n romana_n the_o province_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o orosius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n subscribe_v only_o and_o then_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o porto_n subscribe_v first_o in_o after_o age_n the_o distinction_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la in_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o atha_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v athanasius_n write_v unto_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o primate_fw-la no_o not_o in_o italy_n itself_o more_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n as_o may_v appear_v shall_v all_o proof_n else_o be_v want_v by_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o its_o civil_a sense_n be_v put_v into_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o tend_v so_o express_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n as_o
at_o least_o of_o noah_n posterity_n and_o all_o that_o have_v from_o they_o descend_v either_o do_v keep_v at_o all_o no_o sabbath_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o or_o else_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o frailty_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n have_v be_v observe_v yea_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v not_o general_o have_v be_v keep_v have_v adam_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n in_o geography_n that_o if_o two_o man_n do_v take_v a_o journey_n from_o the_o selfsame_a place_n round_o about_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o eastward_o the_o other_o westward_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o which_o have_v go_v east_n have_v get_v and_o that_o the_o other_o go_v westward_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n in_o their_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o from_o any_o place_n assign_v do_v travel_v eastward_o move_v continual_o against_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v shorten_v somewhat_o of_o his_o day_n take_v so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o his_o journey_n in_o proportion_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n assign_v have_v first_o oppose_v and_o so_o anticipate_v in_o that_o time_n the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o daily_o gain_v something_o from_o the_o length_n of_o day_n it_o will_v amount_v in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o twenty-four_a hour_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a natural_a day_n the_o other_o go_v westward_o and_o second_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o journey_n will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v as_o much_o proportionable_o unto_o his_o day_n as_o the_o other_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lose_v a_o day_n in_o his_o account_n for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o which_o suppose_v of_o these_o two_o traveller_n that_o the_o former_a for_o every_o fifteen_o mile_n shall_v take_v away_o one_o minute_n from_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a add_v as_o much_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o like_a proportion_n of_o his_o journey_n now_o by_o the_o golden_a rule_n if_o every_o fifteen_o mile_n subtract_v or_o add_v one_o minute_n in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n then_o must_v 21600._o mile_n which_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n add_v or_o subtract_v 1440._o minute_n which_o make_v up_o twenty-four_a hour_n a_o just_a natural_a day_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n home_o unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o turk_n a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v dwell_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v keep_v his_o sabbath_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o other_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sanctifi_v the_o sunday_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o saturday_n the_o turk_n begin_v his_o journey_n westward_o and_o the_o christian_a eastward_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o compass_v the_o world_n do_v meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_z continue_v where_o they_o leave_v he_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o turk_n by_o go_v westward_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n and_o the_o christian_a go_v eastward_o have_v get_v a_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n will_v be_v a_o friday_n to_o the_o turk_n a_o saturday_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o sunday_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o case_n they_o calculate_v the_o time_n exact_o from_o their_o departure_n to_o their_o return_n to_o prove_v this_o further_a yet_o by_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o hollander_n in_o their_o discovery_n of_o fretum_n le_fw-fr maire_n anno_fw-la 1615._o find_v by_o compare_v their_o account_n at_o their_o come_n home_o that_o they_o have_v clear_o lose_v a_o day_n for_o they_o have_v travel_v westward_o in_o that_o tedious_a voyage_n that_o which_o be_v monday_n to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sunday_n to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o what_o shall_v these_o people_n do_v when_o they_o be_v return_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o sanctify_v precise_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o must_v then_o sanctify_v a_o day_n apart_o from_o their_o other_o countryman_n and_o like_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o comply_v with_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v for_o any_o by-respect_n whatever_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o noah_n son_n who_o this_o case_n concern_v it_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v they_o in_o this_o dispersion_n in_o this_o remove_n up_o and_o down_o and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o plant_v northwards_o or_o as_o much_o extreme_o southwards_o who_o issue_n now_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o in_o part_n be_v know_v near_o and_o within_o the_o polar_a circle_n what_o sabbath_n think_v we_o can_v they_o keep_v sometime_o a_o very_a long_a one_o sure_a and_o sometime_o none_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o sabbath_n as_o we_o do_v for_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o near_o the_o polar_a circle_n as_o be_v plain_o know_v the_o day_n be_v twenty-four_a hour_n in_o length_n between_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o pole_n the_o day_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v increase_v first_o by_o week_n and_o at_o last_o by_o month_n till_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v six_o month_n perpetual_a day_n and_o as_o long_o a_o night_n no_o room_n in_o those_o part_n for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n and_o return_v to_o practice_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominumque_fw-la divumque_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o priesthood_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_a not_o yet_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n tryphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o incircumcisum_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la dei_fw-la allectum_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la and_o put_v he_o also_o in_o his_o challenge_n as_o one_o who_o none_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v ever_o prove_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n eusebius_n yet_o more_o full_o than_o either_o of_o they_o 6._o dem._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o moses_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o melchisedech_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n as_o be_v afterward_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o live_v most_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o seven_o the_o praeparatione_n 8._o cap._n 8._o melchisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v give_v meet_v unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2118._o and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v he_o live_v till_o isaac_n be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v long_o after_o this_o famous_a interview_n now_o what_o these_o father_n say_v of_o sem_fw-mi if_o sem_fw-mi at_o least_o be_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v melchisedech_n the_o same_o almost_o be_v say_v of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n heber_n he_o be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o no_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o father_n time_n and_o here_o we_o will_v take_v lot_n in_o too_o although_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n as_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o abraham_n we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o his_o family_n he_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n both_o in_o the_o place_n former_o remember_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o justify_v and_o so_o tertullian_n that_o sine_fw-la legis_fw-la observatione_fw-la sabbath_n
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yete_v of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n 139._o ibid._n ad_fw-la case_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_n with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o he_o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n 150._o hom._n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fol._n 150._o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o great_a grace_n nor_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n will_v affirm_v no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o article_n do_v 16._o art_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n now_o to_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n lancelot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n who_o by_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o two_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o man_n have_v publish_v some_o exposition_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o on_o that_o to_o the_o collossian_o also_o which_o last_o be_v print_v by_o richard_n grafton_n 1548._o at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o method_n former_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o article_n sore_a point_n themselves_o for_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 6._o ridley_n in_o colâ—s_n cap._n 1_o 6._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n they_o have_v to_o come_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n with_o the_o fâ—ther_n 1._o liâ—â—_n in_o cap._n 2._o p._n 1._o and_o afterward_o speak_v on_o those_o virtue_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o elect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o virtue_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n who_o hate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o love_n virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n and_o in_o it_o do_v walk_v all_o their_o life-time_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o
fortune_n which_o mark_v of_o the_o tooth_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o doctor_n family_n these_o and_o such_o like_a signature_n of_o more_o wonderful_a form_n be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a yet_o not_o without_o example_n so_o seleucus_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o anchor_n upon_o their_o thigh_n as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o their_o true_a geniture_n say_v justin_n origenis_n huius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansit_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la silij_fw-la nepotesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la anchoram_fw-la in_o semore_n veluti_fw-la notam_fw-la generis_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habuere_fw-la 15._o just_a hist_o lib._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v eliz._n clampard_v daughter_n of_o francis_n clampard_v of_o wrotham_n in_o kent_n gent._n and_o of_o mary_n dodge_n his_o wife_n descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o peter_n dodge_n of_o stopworth_n in_o cheshire_n unto_o who_o king_n edw._n i._o give_v the_o seignory_n or_o lordship_n of_o padenhugh_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o coldingham_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o for_o his_o special_a service_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sieges_n of_o barwick_n and_o dunbar_n as_o for_o his_o valour_n show_v in_o divers_a battle_n encontre_fw-fr son_fw-fr grand_fw-fr enemy_n &_o rebelle_fw-fr le_fw-fr baillol_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'escose_v &_o vasial_a d'angleterre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o arm_n give_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n by_o guienne_n king_n of_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n date_v april_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edw._n i._n one_o of_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n be_v uncle_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n mother_n and_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n worth_a 1400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o robert_n bathurst_n esq_n uncle_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o grandfather_n to_o that_o honest_a and_o loyal_a gentleman_n sir_n edw._n bathurst_n now_o live_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n north_n schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n under_o who_o instruction_n he_o profit_v so_o well_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o can_v make_v true_a latin_a and_o arrive_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o make_v verse_n to_o which_o excellency_n together_o with_o history_n his_o genius_n be_v so_o natural_o addict_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o frame_v a_o story_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n with_o some_o other_o book_n of_o chivalry_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v then_o very_o studious_a and_o intent_n i_o presume_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o prodigious_a pregnancy_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o account_v one_o of_o the_o praecoces_fw-la fructus_fw-la the_o forward_a fruit_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v soon_o ripe_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o last_a duration_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o lipsius_n ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la miraculo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pvero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la non_fw-la defecit_fw-la his_o old_a master_n north_n die_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n viz._n mr._n davis_n a_o right_a reverend_n and_o good_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n 1613._o at_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o place_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n joseph_n hill_n a_o ancient_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n but_o then_o a_o commoner_n of_o hart-hall_n mr._n walter_n newberry_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o logic_n and_o other_o academical_a study_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o good_a progress_n that_o upon_o the_o 22_o of_o july_n 1614_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v demy_fw-fr of_o magdalen_n college_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o in_o the_o year_n after_o succeed_v have_v endear_v himself_o to_o the_o precedent_n dr._n langton_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o latin_a poem_n upon_o a_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o two_o tutor_n unto_o woodstock_n after_o his_o admission_n into_o that_o noble_a foundation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v make_v impositor_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o which_o office_n he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o excellent_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n continue_v he_o long_o in_o it_o than_o any_o ever_o before_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v by_o those_o scholar_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n perpetual_a dictator_n he_o then_o compose_v a_o english_a tragedy_n cell_v spurius_n which_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o college_n that_o the_o precedent_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v private_o act_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o july_n 1617._o he_o obtain_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o art_n according_a to_o the_o college_n statute_n which_o require_v some_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o long_a vacation_n he_o begin_v his_o cosmographical_a lecture_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o august_n his_o performance_n of_o this_o exercise_n draw_v that_o whole_a society_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n insomuch_o that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v read_v those_o lecture_n he_o be_v admit_v fellow_n upon_o probation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a mind_n to_o they_o he_o write_v a_o latin_a comedy_n which_o he_o call_v theomachia_n which_o he_o finish_v and_o transcribe_v in_o a_o fortnight_n space_n on_o july_n the_o 19_o 1619._o he_o be_v admit_v in_o verum_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la socium_fw-la and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o senior_a form_n which_o he_o retain_v above_o two_o year_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o geography_n according_o as_o he_o design_v when_o he_o read_v his_o cosmography_n lecture_n which_o book_n he_o finish_v in_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o feb._n 22._o and_o complete_n it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n follow_v at_o the_o next_o act_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1620._o he_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n the_o honour_n of_o which_o degree_n be_v more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o very_a year_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n by_o special_a letter_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o master_n of_o art_n who_o before_o sit_v bare_a shall_v wear_v their_o cap_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o convocation_n he_o commit_v his_o geography_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o some_o learned_a friend_n which_o be_v by_o they_o well_o approve_v he_o obtain_v his_o father_n consent_n for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v according_o novemb_n 7._o 1621._o the_o first_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o prince_n of_o wales_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o and_o by_o who_o together_o with_o its_o author_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o prince_n presence_n by_o sir_n robert_n car_n since_o earl_n of_o ancram_fw-la one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o highness_n bedchamber_n in_o some_o month_n after_o his_o father_n die_v at_o oxon_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o bladder_n occasion_v by_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n grievous_o afflict_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n six_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v solemn_o bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n septemb_n the_o 15_o 1622._o he_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n lake_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exhibit_v a_o certificate_n to_o dr._n langton_n concern_v his_o age_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o any_o local_a statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o fear_n be_v then_o very_o great_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
that_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o despise_v this_o as_o tully_n do_v unto_o mark_n antony_n catilinae_fw-la gladios_fw-la contempsi_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tuos_fw-la why_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v with_o david_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n preservation_n that_o he_o who_o save_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o save_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o rail_a philistine_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v still_o awake_a over_o that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o late_o erect_v by_o put_v so_o unexpected_o a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o those_o leviathan_n which_o threaten_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v present_v you_o with_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v with_o greediness_n expect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o business_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n your_o own_o particular_a comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n with_o which_o expression_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n after_o this_o good_a letter_n mr._n huish_n go_v on_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o and_o this_o little_a church_n withstand_v all_o the_o battery_n and_o fierce_a assault_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o demolish_v it_o or_o unite_v it_o to_o saint_n ellens_n so_o well_o have_v the_o doctor_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o pain_n and_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o oratory_n or_o little_a chapel_n which_o he_o build_v after_o his_o come_n thither_o where_o he_o have_v constant_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o strict_a keeper_n of_o lent_n save_v only_a sunday_n and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a abhorrer_n of_o popery_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o so_o repute_v as_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o example_n of_o one_o mr._n hood_n who_o family_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o kind_a when_o he_o live_v at_o minster_n be_v near_o neighbour_n the_o gentleman_n afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o come_v to_o abingdon_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n the_o doctor_n send_v his_o man_n mr._n gervis_n to_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v turn_v papist_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o my_o gentleman_n go_v away_o never_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o another_o visit_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o put_v forth_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n dr._n bernard_n who_o be_v before_o a_o irish_a dean_n but_o be_v now_o chaplain_n to_o oliver_n one_o of_o his_o almoner_n and_o preacher_n in_o gray_n inn_n will_v have_v procure_v a_o order_n from_o oliver_n privy_a council_n not_o only_o for_o suppress_v but_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o book_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a report_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n book_n be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o book_n never_o see_v either_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o doctor_n print_v a_o appendix_n to_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n in_o answer_n to_o certain_a passage_n in_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v ever_o assert_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n right_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o opposire_n party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o brand_v such_o person_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o abhor_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o puritanism_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o calumny_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o have_v his_o share_n though_o no_o man_n have_v write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o most_o of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o theologia_n veterum_fw-la and_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o tare_n but_o though_o these_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o ill_a man_n yet_o his_o innocence_n have_v find_v very_o worthy_a advocate_n among_o who_o i_o thank_v particular_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t.g._n who_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o puritan_n accusation_n for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n quick_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n heylyn_n upon_o the_o tare_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o as_o common_o believe_v that_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o most_o illustrious_a quality_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o popery_n by_o read_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la and_o mr._n burnet_n in_o his_o late_a history_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o that_o belief_n for_o after_o a_o short_a commendation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n style_n and_o method_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o man_n slight_o to_o praise_v those_o at_o first_o who_o they_o design_v to_o sting_v and_o lash_v afterward_o he_o presume_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o either_o the_o doctor_n be_v ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o donbt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v we_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o this_o objection_n have_v many_o particular_a charge_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v require_v as_o many_o distinct_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o short_a and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o any_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v include_v they_o to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o one_o single_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o occurrence_n happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o second_o as_o for_o his_o vouch_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o merciful_a judge_n in_o another_o world_n than_o mr._n burnet_n be_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o factor_n for_o papist_n mr._n burnet_n shall_v have_v present_v one_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o life_n he_o communicate_v that_o design_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n by_o ancient_a record_n that_o he_o peruse_v and_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o reader_n receive_v to_o have_v quote_v to_o he_o the_o page_n of_o manuscript_n act_n of_o parliament_n record_n of_o old_a charter_n register_n of_o convocation_n order_n of_o the_o council-table_n or_o any_o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o his_o own_o time_n live_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n vii_o as_o dr._n heylyn_n do_v from_o k._n hen._n viii_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v there_o more_o quotation_n of_o author_n than_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n burnet_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o lord_n bacon_n history_n as_o complete_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o author_n who_o late_o write_v the_o history_n of_o duke_n hamilton_n 30._o hist_o d._n ham._n p._n 29_o 30._o where_o be_v report_v the_o most_o abominable_a scandal_n that_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o malicious_a covenanter_n against_o the_o scottish_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o confutation_n to_o pass_v as_o infallible_a truth_n that_o so_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a prejudice_v age_n may_v be_v leven_v with_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n although_o the_o hamilton_n be_v the_o old_a inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o the_o history_n be_v compile_v be_v a_o enemy_n as_o treacherous_a to_o k._n charles_n i._o as_o any_o that_o ever_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o open_a arms._n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n raise_v in_o edinburgh_n he_o authorize_v the_o covenant_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o general_o impose_v it_o on_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v the_o parliament_n during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a parliament_n for_o the_o english_a and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o scot_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o court_v the_o common_a soldier_n that_o david_n ramsey_n open_o begin_v a_o health_n to_o k._n james_n vii_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o be_v either_o quite_o smother_v or_o so_o paint_v over_o by_o mr._n burnet_n that_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v write_v may_v be_v call_v a_o apology_n or_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o mr._n l'estrange_n history_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v employ_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v but_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o mr._n burnet_n the_o true_a protestant_a the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o in_o their_o own_o phrase_n the_o most_o precious_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o breathe_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o better_a luck_n to_o employ_v his_o learning_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o pious_a king_n of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o true_a church_n of_o a_o venerable_a and_o learned_a clergy_n and_o that_o draw_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o malice_n that_o two_o opposite_a party_n papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v heap_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o good_a doctor_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o bless_v himself_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o glorious_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n than_o ever_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n bring_v home_o to_o his_o people_n the_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o peace_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o right_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vine_n with_o joy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_a and_o a_o sufferer_n and_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o his_o old_a habitation_n in_o westminster_n of_o which_o and_o of_o his_o other_o preferment_n he_o have_v be_v dispossess_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o no_o soon_o get_v thither_o but_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o set_v upon_o building_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a room_n in_o his_o prebend_n house_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o and_o seldom_o be_v he_o without_o visitor_n especial_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o constant_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o ancient_a clerk_n in_o the_o old_a convocation_n many_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o his_o company_n pay_v he_o several_a visit_n which_o he_o never_o repay_v be_v still_o so_o devote_v to_o his_o study_n that_o except_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v he_o from_o home_n i_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n come_v to_o see_v he_o who_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n between_o they_o say_v i_o wonder_v brother_n heylyn_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o all_o know_v thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v the_o new_a bishop_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o wish_v they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v now_o what_o that_o great_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n due_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o true_a worth_n may_v just_o challenge_v from_o all_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v extensive_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o little_a world_n the_o great_a one_o be_v so_o full_o comprehend_v that_o not_o a_o island_n or_o province_n nay_o scarce_o a_o rock_n or_o shelf_n can_v escape_v his_o strict_a survey_n and_o exact_a description_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o dare_v hope_n or_o even_o wish_v for_o viz._n a_o perfect_a familiarity_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v as_o what_o they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n as_o he_o be_v with_o their_o situation_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n undiscovered_a so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n look_v like_a the_o product_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o their_o respective_a country_n than_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o head_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o main_a of_o his_o study_n be_v divinity_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o for_o he_o have_v strict_o view_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o various_a religion_n and_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o under_o which_o himself_o live_v do_v find_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o to_o lie_v so_o much_o on_o the_o side_n
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
the_o church_n must_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o dispute_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o by_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o church_n general_n will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o so_o great_a diligence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o national_a council_n have_v a_o power_n of_o promulgation_n only_o not_o of_o determination_n also_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o run_v cross_a to_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o which_o not_o only_o national_a but_o provincial_a council_n do_v usual_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n as_o do_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o national_a be_v notwithstanding_o never_o reckon_v for_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v second_o as_o before_o that_o for_o one_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o a_o general_n council_n there_o have_v be_v ten_o at_o least_o suppress_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n and_o three_o that_o the_o article_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o such_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v receive_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o introductory_n of_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o particular_a be_v this_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v confession_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o man_n as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o high_a commission_n that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n be_v profitable_a none_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o rome_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o carcase_n leave_v behind_o in_o england_n the_o like_a avow_a by_o davenport_n or_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v who_o make_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o not_o pervert_v to_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a faction_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n so_o much_o as_o cost_v one_o of_o they_o his_o life_n though_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v both_o by_o a_o retractation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n too_o we_o have_v omne_fw-la bene_fw-la nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v our_o proceed_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a prudence_n to_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n which_o will_v have_v add_v reputation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o for_o the_o take_a counsel_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n it_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o already_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a unless_o the_o sister-churche_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v like_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o act._n 4._o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v dilatory_a if_o not_o destructive_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o unite_a counsel_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v act_v without_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n divide_v into_o obstinate_a party_n and_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o high_a estimate_n than_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v or_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o disturb_v between_o they_o the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o calvin_n succeed_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la beside_o that_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o those_o prince_n drive_v on_o to_o their_o several_a end_n it_o have_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n as_o so_o great_a a_o business_n do_v require_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v necessitate_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o do_v and_o to_o act_v that_o single_a by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a melancthon_n be_v once_o come_v over_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o stay_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n iv_o regis_n literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocor_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o camerarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1553._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v at_o that_o time_n also_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n though_o have_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v come_v too_o late_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v the_o liturgy_n review_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o calvin_n offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v if_o his_o assistance_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o he_o do_v very_o wise_o in_o it_o for_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o unite_v all_o party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imprudent_a thing_n to_o have_v close_v with_o any_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o esteem_n but_o of_o different_a judgement_n be_v bring_v over_o hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o oxford_n the_o other_o in_o cambridge_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o entertain_v as_o private_a doctor_n to_o moderate_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o university_n than_o any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o reformation_n for_o as_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o be_v the_o main_a key_n unto_o the_o work_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v come_v over_o so_o bucer_n die_v before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v make_v use_n of_o otherwise_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o make_v that_o good_a by_o disputation_n which_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n or_o convocation_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n proceed_v without_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a interess_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n keep_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o such_o point_n of_o government_n and_o public_a order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o clear_a tract_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retain_v not_o only_o the_o episcopal_a government_n with_o all_o the_o concomitant_n
and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o much_o impair_v in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o lutheran_n also_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a congregation_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o this_o church_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o dictate_v of_o particular_a doctor_n may_v found_v its_o reformation_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v so_o found_v in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o the_o differ_a party_n may_v in_o succeed_a age_n sit_v as_o judge_n between_o they_o as_o be_v more_o inclinable_a by_o her_o constitution_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o they_o than_o to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o side_n and_o though_o spalleto_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o he_o call_v consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la object_n against_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o public_a article_n and_o confession_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v embrace_v some_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a fancy_n multa_fw-la lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n run_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o maintain_v either_o the_o church_n be_v constant_a to_o her_o safe_a and_o her_o first_o conclusion_n though_o many_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o next_o thing_n fault_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o such_o rot_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a wine_n to_o such_o musty_a bottle_n i_o mean_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a liberty_n indulge_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o they_o charge_v not_o as_o a_o innovation_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o innovation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o we_o now_o see_v so_o clear_o a_o charge_n which_o do_v alike_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v we_o more_o special_o in_o the_o application_n the_o sad_a effect_n which_o the_o enemy_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o other_o place_n this_o make_v it_o we_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o former_a be_v first_o then_o they_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o whether_o with_o less_o truth_n or_o modesty_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la his_fw-la tantum_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o time_n forego_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_o and_o public_o read_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v you_o see_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o strike_v not_o only_o against_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o common_a use_n but_o against_o read_v those_o translation_n public_o as_o a_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o herein_o we_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n with_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_fw-fr ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n real_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v neither_o innovate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o she_o nor_o deviate_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o read_v unto_o they_o public_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v clear_o act._n 13.15_o &_o 15.21_o translate_v afterward_o by_o the_o cost_n and_o care_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o most_o know_a and_o study_a language_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la ult_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v these_o language_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o many_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v native_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n chrysostom_n then_o banish_v into_o armenia_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n s._n hierom_n a_o pannonian_n bear_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a tongue_n as_o vulphilas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v into_o the_o gothick_n all_o which_o we_o find_v together_o without_o further_a search_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n but_o a_o pontifician_n and_o so_o less_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o athelstan_n cause_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o like_v do_v by_o methodius_n the_o apostle_n general_n of_o the_o sclave_n translate_n it_o into_o the_o sclavonian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o nation_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n arabic_a the_o persian_a and_o chaldaean_a version_n of_o which_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o vulgar_a or_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o late_a time_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o italian_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o when_o that_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o god_n stir_v up_o james_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n when_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v to_o say_v anno_fw-la 1290._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o by_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o italian_a the_o modern_a language_n of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o do_v wiclef_n not_o long_o after_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a of_o those_o time_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n not_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v a_o copy_n of_o who_o version_n in_o a_o fair_a velom_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o here_o by_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n charles_n dymoke_n hereditary_a champion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o suffer_v these_o translation_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o milk_n for_o babe_n as_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o man_n of_o more_o able_a judgement_n why_o else_o do_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o holies_n 8.2_o heb._n 8.2_o or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o selfsame_a name_n 13._o act._n 13.2_o chrysost_n in_o act._n apud_fw-la bezam_n in_o annot._n in_o act._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n i.e._n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v it_o indeed_o both_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o either_o of_o they_o take_v several_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o before_o i_o do_v for_o the_o public_a notify_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v many_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o execute_n or_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o public_a do_v belong_v especial_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o so_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n imperial_a in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o order_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n justin_n novel_a 131._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o to_o officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o private_a house_n in_o which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o our_o present_a business_n we_o do_v define_v the_o same_o with_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n to_o be_v descriptio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la 41._o casaubon_n exercit_fw-la 16._o §._o 41._o a_o regulate_v form_n or_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v sometime_o officium_fw-la and_o sometime_o agenda_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a writer_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o definition_n i_o assent_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n particular_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 612._o altar_n damascen_n p._n 612._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v contribute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o church_n this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o follow_a search_n beginning_n with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n though_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o undertake_n where_o if_o we_o find_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n appoint_v nor_o set_v time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n of_o those_o the_o first_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n be_v that_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o gen._n 4._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n also_o bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v post_fw-la multos_fw-la dies_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 4._o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o more_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n as_o aynsworth_n have_v it_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o time_n this_o be_v musculus_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v post_fw-la messem_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cain_n oblation_n and_o hereto_o aynsworth_n do_v agree_v 4._o musculus_fw-la in_o gen._n 4._o a_o man_n well_o verse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_n man_n be_v wont_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n have_v gather_v in_o their_o fruit_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 4._o aynsw_n anno._n in_o gen._n 4._o according_a to_o a_o place_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v therein_o cite_v so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v occasional_a mere_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n although_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o by_o the_o rabbin_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v there_o where_o after_o abraham_n purpose_v to_o have_v offer_v isaac_n for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o araunah_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o bound_n isaac_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o noah_n build_v after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v and_o on_o it_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n offer_v a_o offering_n after_o he_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o early_a day_n there_o be_v no_o set_n place_n put_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o great_a constat_fw-la to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o than_o of_o a_o set_n and_o prescribe_v time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o priest_n indeed_o by_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v to_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n that_o office_n be_v execute_v by_o their_o father_n adam_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o family_n it_o of_o right_n belong_v 19.22_o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 1._o exod._n 19.22_o as_o it_o do_v afterward_o under_o the_o first-born_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paraeus_n in_o illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la paucitate_fw-la cuique_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la offerebat_fw-la that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o paraeus_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o every_o one_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n may_v tender_v and_o present_v his_o own_o oblation_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v most_o approve_a writer_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o god_n book_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o offering_n bring_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n there_o be_v either_o prayer_n or_o praise_n intermingle_v with_o it_o gen._n calvin_n in_o gen._n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v with_o calvin_n non_fw-la inanibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la illusisse_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n offer_v both_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n as_o afterward_o by_o other_o of_o
regam_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la qui_fw-la colunt_fw-la honorant_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la fideliter_fw-la do_v autem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dotem_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ducentos_fw-la aureos_fw-la i.e._n 50_o siclos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la alimentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la atque_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la bertram_n cornel._n bertram_n item_n cognitionem_fw-la tui_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la universae_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v seed_v and_o govern_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n honour_n and_o govern_v their_o wife_n faithful_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o dowry_n of_o thy_o virginity_n two_o hundred_o penny_n i._n e._n 50_o shekel_n as_o also_o thy_o food_n clothing_n and_o all_o sufficient_a necessary_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 4.2_o a_o shekel_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n among_o the_o jew_n amount_v in_o our_o coin_n to_o 1_o s._n 3_o d._n judg._n 14.11_o 1_o sam._n 18.25_o ruth_n 4.2_o much_o of_o which_o form_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v ancient_a for_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o samson_n we_o find_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v the_o thirty_o young_a man_n his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v in_o that_o of_o david_n unto_o michael_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o loco_fw-la dotis_fw-la as_o the_o dowry-money_n in_o that_o of_o ruth_n the_o presence_n of_o ten_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n without_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v thou_o worthy_o in_o ephrata_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v thy_o house_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o pharez_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o of_o this_o young_a woman_n 12._o ruth_n 4.11_o 12._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v among_o they_o without_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o form_n whereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n be_v this_o as_o follow_v benedictus_fw-la sis_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la universi_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v create_v he_o 4._o moses_n &_o aaron_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exaltation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n which_o prayer_n thus_o end_v one_o of_o the_o brideman_n or_o companion_n take_v a_o cup_n have_v before_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o wont_a form_n and_o drink_v unto_o the_o married-couple_n as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o wash_n or_o embalm_v of_o the_o corpse_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o nation_n 1._o chiristan_n synagogue_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sict_n 8._o paraph._n 15._o diat_a 1._o their_o custom_n be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v inter_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o they_o pray_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o remember_v mercy_n this_o say_v they_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o sad-hearted_n final_o on_o the_o grave_n or_o tombstone_n they_o cause_v these_o word_n ensue_v to_o be_v write_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la justis_fw-la amen_n amen_n selah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a amen_n amen_n so_o be_v it_o these_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n and_o burial_n so_o after_o when_o they_o have_v erect_v synagogue_n in_o convenient_a place_n they_o solemnize_v their_o marriage_n in_o a_o tent_n 17._o maymon_n cite_v in_o fishter_n defence_n cap._n 17._o set_v upon_o four_o pillar_n near_o their_o synagogue_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o they_o do_v esteem_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o mere_o civil_a but_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n unto_o christ_n 1._o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v be_v of_o prescribe_a form_n 2._o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o psalm_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a unto_o david_n institution_n describe_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 4._o the_o solemn_a form_n use_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n 5._o the_o temple_n principal_o build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 6._o the_o several_a and_o accustom_a gesture_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 7._o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 8._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n by_o the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o the_o 18_o benediction_n by_o he_o compose_v 9_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o for_o what_o employment_n 11._o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n ordain_v holiday_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v thereon_o 12._o set_a day_n for_o public_a annual_a feast_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n 14._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o form_n receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o settle_v into_o a_o establish_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o benediction_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o either_o immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o that_o divers_a other_o point_n be_v add_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o liturgy_n thereof_o become_v full_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o in_o course_n of_o time_n be_v the_o depute_v of_o certain_a and_o determinate_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o which_o god_n public_a worship_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o divide_v their_o day_n into_o four_o great_a part_n hour_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o hold_v on_o
for_o their_o god_n so_o be_v they_o also_o regulate_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o which_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v tender_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o roman_a form_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n on_o their_o form_n of_o marriage_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o no_o further_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o their_o god_n for_o though_o they_o make_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n in_o break_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v they_o seldom_o make_v a_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o god_n be_v not_o invite_v or_o not_o call_v upon_o for_o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o make_n of_o a_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o soothsayer_n or_o auspex_n be_v not_o consult_v this_o servius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o virgil_n 1._o servius_n in_o virg._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o romani_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la captatis_fw-la faciebant_fw-la auguriis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la nuptias_fw-la the_o roman_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o without_o consult_v with_o the_o augur_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o marriage_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a formal_a word_n so_o be_v there_o also_o solemn_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o marriage_n boetius_fw-la do_v report_v they_o thus_o coemptio_fw-la certis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la peragebatur_fw-la &_o sese_fw-la in_o coemendo_fw-la inuicem_fw-la interrogabant_fw-la vir_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o sibi_fw-la mulier_fw-la materfamilia_n esse_fw-la vellet_fw-la illa_fw-la respondebat_fw-la velle_fw-la item_n mulier_fw-la interrogabat_fw-la a_o sibi_fw-la vir_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la esse_fw-la vellet_fw-la ille_fw-la respondebat_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o kind_n of_o marriage_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v coemption_n 2._o boetius_fw-la comment_n in_o ciceronis_fw-la topica_fw-la l._n 2._o be_v do_v with_o certain_a and_o determinate_a solemnity_n propose_v to_o each_o other_o these_o interrogatory_n the_o man_n demand_v of_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o will_v be_v his_o wed_v wife_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v and_o then_o the_o woman_n ask_v the_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v she_o wed_v husband_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v which_o say_v the_o man_n take_v the_o woman_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n next_o for_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n perform_v at_o wedding_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o marriage_n which_o they_o call_v confarreatio_fw-la because_o the_o marry_a couple_n use_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o barley_n cake_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o whence_o perhaps_o the_o use_n of_o bride_n cake_n come_v first_o into_o this_o country_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o many_o other_o of_o their_o custom_n do_v and_o this_o be_v solemnize_v say_v the_o great_a lawyer_n ulpian_n 37._o cite_v by_o rosinus_n antiqu._n rom._n l._n 5._o c._n 37._o certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la decem_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la facto_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la panis_fw-la farreus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la under_o a_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n ten_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o be_v present_a and_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o barley-cake_n be_v use_v which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o be_v common_o a_o swine_n or_o porker_n as_o it_o be_v in_o varro_n and_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o prayer_n and_o orison_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o party_n this_o affirm_v plain_o by_o valerius_n flaccus_n in_o his_o argonautica_n ind_n ubi_fw-la sacrificas_fw-la cum_fw-la conjuge_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n aesonides_n unaque_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariterque_fw-la precari_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n final_o 8._o valer._n flaccus_n argonaut_n l._n 8._o beside_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o money_n at_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o dowry_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v coemption_n the_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o his_o spouse_n when_o he_o make_v the_o contract_n the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o juvenal_n among_o the_o ancient_n 6._o juvenal_n sat._n 6._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o contract_n or_o espousal_n he_o thus_o glance_v at_o it_o jamque_fw-la à _fw-la tonsore_fw-la magistro_fw-la pectoris_fw-la &_o digitis_fw-la pignus_fw-la fortasse_fw-la dedisti_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v by_o gellius_n 10._o a._n gellius_n noct._n attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 10._o and_o since_o he_o by_o other_o because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o auatomist_n repertum_fw-la esse_fw-la nervum_fw-la quendam_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la uno_fw-la digito_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la pergere_fw-la ac_fw-la pervenire_fw-la that_o from_o that_o finger_n there_o pass_v a_o small_a and_o slender_a nerve_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o determinate_a form_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o use_v 1._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o set_a form_n thereof_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o other_o benediction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 5._o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n public_a service_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o prescribe_v and_o set_v and_o of_o the_o music_n therewith_o use_v 8._o that_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n 9_o what_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o s._n peter_n mark_n and_o james_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n describe_v by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 11._o that_o of_o the_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n describe_v by_o he_o and_o second_v by_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n 12._o place_n appoint_v in_o this_o age_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a view_n of_o those_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o stand_v divide_v whilst_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o that_o partition-wall_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v indeed_o divide_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o that_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n ephes_n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v withal_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o enmity_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o party_n ut_fw-la reconciliaret_fw-la ambos_fw-la in_fw-la unto_o corpore_fw-la that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o to_o god_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o who_o be_v as_o well_o design_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o unto_o his_o seed_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o although_o shiloh_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v at_o first_o that_o he_o be_v tnot_n send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10.6_o mat._n 10.6_o and_o do_v according_o grant_v out_o a_o limit_a commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o give_v they_o a_o especial_a
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v so_o exclusive_a as_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o lord_n example_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o imitate_v to_o think_v that_o willing_o or_o rather_o wilful_o they_o shall_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o energetical_a will_v prove_v too_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 4._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o consecratio_fw-la igitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la by_o what_o word_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o celebrate_v make_v answer_n domini_fw-la jesv_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o element_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o no_o other_o word_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o deliver_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o can_v not_o say_v they_o do_v hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o lord_n injunction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o no_o less_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n they_o fall_v not_o present_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o use_v not_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o who_o bless_v the_o bread_n before_o be_v break_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n before_o he_o give_v it_o certain_a i_o be_o 32._o rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 32._o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n cum_fw-la benedictione_n &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imitati_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la suos_fw-la facere_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la custodit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o first_o dedicate_v or_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o imitate_v do_v both_o do_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v it_o also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n here_o than_o we_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o use_v certain_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o that_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v use_v original_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o look_v upon_o the_o building_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o ground_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o firstof_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o word_n be_v general_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a prayer_n but_o those_o which_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o calv._n &_o estius_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o calvin_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o do_v estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v both_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n tim._n theophyl_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o premise_v as_o grant_v without_o more_o ado_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o building_n as_o before_o be_v say_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o as_o one_o that_o have_v more_o punctual_o observe_v the_o place_n and_o traverse_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o than_o any_o one_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o write_v to_o paulinus_n do_v thus_o build_v upon_o it_o 59_o august_n ad_fw-la panlinum_n epist_n 59_o multa_fw-la hinc_fw-la quip_n dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbanda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la paene_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la tot_fw-la be_o petitionem_fw-la fere_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la five_o ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la misericordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la cuncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la verbis_fw-la ultimam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o exposition_n only_o but_o a_o application_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v distlike_v but_o i_o choose_v raher_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a unto_o that_o which_o i_o find_v observe_v in_o every_o or_o at_o least_o every_o church_n almost_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o here_o by_o supplication_n we_o mean_v those_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n by_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o action_n or_o petition_v every_o church_n almost_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v of_o old_a in_o the_o celebration_n the_o intercession_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o people_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n like_o advocate_n or_o surety_n do_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n present_v they_o to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n all_o be_v conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o with_o give_v thanks_o which_o therefore_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o venerable_a bede_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n work_n put_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a as_o before_o recite_v 2._o ven._n beda_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o for_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o out_o in_o his_o exposition_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o that_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o we_o have_v
dictate_v yet_o so_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la intelligar_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la instituam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o for_o their_o information_n and_o this_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v they_o may_v affect_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n although_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o have_v be_v predetermine_v of_o both_o for_o form_n and_o matter_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o for_o write_v on_o these_o follow_a word_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n say_v beza_n in_o peregrima_fw-la lingua_fw-la 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n homil._n 35._o etc._n etc._n if_o thu_fw-mi bless_v in_o a_o barbarous_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o laity_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o unlearned_a there_o he_o mean_v the_o laity_n not_o understand_v what_o thou_o say_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v can_v by_o amen_o because_o not_o hear_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v world_n without_o end_n with_o which_o the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n be_v conclude_v he_o can_v say_v amen_o unto_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whilst_o thou_o say_v world_n without_o end_n obscure_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o hear_v not_o what_o thou_o use_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v prescribe_v and_o know_v or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o close_a or_o end_v thereof_o be_v so_o know_v and_o certain_a nor_o be_v this_o my_o collection_n only_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n too_o as_o well_o as_o i_o chrysostomus_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la tractans_fw-la 14._o p._n martyr_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v amen_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la primis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la absolvi_fw-la and_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o world_n without_o end_n even_o in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o public_a prayer_n so_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o this_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o sing_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v at_o random_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o but_o do_v confine_v themselves_o unto_o such_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n as_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v hearken_v also_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v at_o random_n every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o that_o confusion_n both_o of_o tune_n and_o matter_n especial_o if_o they_o use_v also_o instrument_n of_o music_n whereof_o more_o anon_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o babel_n nor_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o prompt_v such_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n do_v like_o the_o chanter_n in_o our_o quire_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o vicar_n choral_n sign_n the_o verse_n alone_o and_o then_o the_o congregation_n sing_v it_o after_o he_o as_o the_o choir_n or_o consort_n for_o though_o paraeus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o question_n alios_fw-la decantare_fw-la hymnos_fw-la sacros_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la dictatos_fw-la vel_fw-la meditato_n 14._o paraeus_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 14._o that_o some_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v sing_v some_o holy_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n psalm_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o according_a as_o before_o in_o that_o of_o jewry_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o state_v it_o there_o quin_fw-la ritum_fw-la judaicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la imitati_fw-la 14._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o musculus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o save_v that_o to_o david_n psalm_n he_o add_v such_o other_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sive_fw-la psalmos_fw-la davidis_fw-la five_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la cecinerint_fw-la which_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o congregation_n 14._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n past_o all_o question_n that_o these_o celestial_a song_n of_o david_n and_o such_o other_o if_o more_o such_o there_o be_v who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n have_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v not_o else_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o considerable_a a_o esteem_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n and_o consequent_o of_o s._n john_n as_o we_o find_v in_o pliny_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n then_o that_o they_o do_v stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucent_a convenire_fw-la 97._o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o epist_n 97._o carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la assemble_v before_o light_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o sing_v praise_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n with_o one_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o pliny_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v dislike_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v for_o somewhat_o he_o dislike_v most_o certain_a we_o answer_v as_o before_z in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o dislike_v their_o affectation_n in_o sing_v the_o accustom_a psalm_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 14._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o s._n ambrose_n touch_v on_o this_o string_n where_o he_o observe_v homines_fw-la latino_n grace_n cant_v be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o greek_a be_v take_v only_o with_o the_o smooth_a cadence_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la but_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o musculus_fw-la be_v more_o express_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n conceive_v that_o the_o fault_n here_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 14._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o corinthian_n be_v most_o part_n grecian_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v they_o sub_fw-la sva_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o congregation_n if_o any_o shall_v observe_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o present_a text_n that_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o anthem_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o use_v also_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o those_o early_a time_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sing_v those_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n per_fw-la i_o licet_fw-la i_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o orignial_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o ibid._n stephanus_n &_o constantin_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o p._n mart._n ibid._n beza_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citharam_fw-la pulsantes_fw-la fidibus_fw-la canentes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la de_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v no_o mean_a grammarian_n and_o this_o be_v note_v also_o by_o as_o great_a divine_n psallere_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la canere_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o musculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la graecos_n non_fw-la est_fw-la canere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la musicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o instrument_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v in_o one_o unbegotten_a and_o only_a true_a god_n almighty_a father_n of_o christ_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n next_o after_n follow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o water_n and_o final_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 47._o id._n ibid._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o a_o body_n undefiled_a a_o pure_a heart_n a_o watchful_a mind_n knowledge_n without_o error_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v both_o attain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n without_o doubt_n or_o waver_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v glory_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n clemens_n i_o mean_v and_o dionysius_n because_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a thought_n to_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v present_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o live_v short_o after_o and_o be_v of_o a_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o all_o divine_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o repose_v ourselves_o conclude_v here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a search_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o such_o as_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v apostolical_a man_n the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o now_o disclaim_v for_o such_o by_o our_o choice_a judgement_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o age_n i_o will_v see_v if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o st._n ignatius_n touch_v a_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o child_n on_o who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v inform_v we_o thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o of_o which_o no_o scruple_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o learned_a man_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la magness_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o magnesian_o have_v a_o church_n or_o meeting_n place_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o resort_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o they_o have_v also_o una_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la one_o certain_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v as_o if_o spirit_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o govern_v by_o one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o faith_n unblamable_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v look_v for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o from_o a_o man_n who_o writing_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o greatness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o express_v himself_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n can_v invite_v he_o to_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o lordsday_n from_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o here_o be_v doubt_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o chrisitans_fw-la of_o these_o time_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n together_o with_o that_o of_o whitsuntide_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o great_a occasion_n that_o which_o have_v most_o be_v doubt_v for_o this_o time_n and_o age_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o whether_o those_o place_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n both_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o convince_a argument_n and_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o old_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o adricomius_n out_o of_o several_a author_n that_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la or_o upper_a chamber_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 22.12_o luk._n 22.12_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o room_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15.6_o act._n 1.13_o act._n 2.1_o act._n 6.4_o 6._o act._n 15.6_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o elect_v the_o seven_o and_o final_o the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o general_n council_n for_o pacify_v the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v call_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o zion_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o howsoever_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n who_o willing_o have_v devote_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o man_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o erect_v more_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o dedicate_v some_o convenient_a part_n of_o their_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o act_n be_v by_o he_o convert_v to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o pudens_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o give_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o use_n also_o and_o such_o a_o house_n or_o such_o a_o upper_a chamber_n rather_o so_o give_v and_o dedicate_v be_v that_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o a_o window_n whereof_o eutychus_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n beforementioned_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v it_o be_v enclose_v afterward_o with_o a_o beautiful_a church_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o by_o s._n cyril_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o cyril_n hier._n catech_n 16._o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o begird_v in_o follow_v time_n with_o the_o cell_n or_o lodging_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o bede_n thus_o in_o superiori_fw-la montis_fw-la zion_n planicie_n sanctis_fw-la beda_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o uppermost_a plain_a of_o mount_n zion_n the_o cell_n of_o monk_n begird_v a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n there_o found_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n but_o because_o be_v
public_a end_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o sound_v exceed_v harsh_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o their_o devotion_n if_o so_o order_v can_v be_v entitle_v nothing_o less_o than_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o name_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v tertullia_n meaning_n we_o will_v first_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a 30._o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 30._o and_o then_o conjecture_v at_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sum_n omnes_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la vel_fw-la caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n pray_v with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v our_o innocence_n bareheaded_a because_o not_o ashamed_a without_o a_o monitor_n because_o by_o heart_n a_o happy_a reign_n a_o secure_a house_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o industrious_a people_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v hominis_fw-la not_o hominum_fw-la or_o those_o even_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v extend_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consecuturum_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o only_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o sure_a tertullian_n be_v a_o private_a person_n nor_o the_o we_o find_v that_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o head_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o the_o form_n may_v also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v use_v there_o and_o for_o the_o monitor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gentile_n have_v of_o old_a their_o monitor_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n but_o to_o what_o god_n also_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n the_o christian_n need_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n can_v without_o any_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n pray_v by_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o they_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o they_o extant_a in_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o century_n when_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n if_o in_o their_o book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o tertullian_n the_o other_o live_v very_o near_o he_o if_o not_o with_o he_o also_o we_o find_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o great_a difficulty_n that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n they_o have_v prescribe_v form_n although_o those_o form_n appear_v not_o upon_o good_a record_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v about_o these_o time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n although_o of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o he_o describe_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o constitut_n clement_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n do_v call_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v thy_o deacon_n as_o the_o mariner_n that_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v as_o passenger_n therein_o first_o let_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o oblongum_fw-la look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n throne_n or_o chair_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o attend_v the_o ministry_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o place_v the_o lay-people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o seat_n and_o set_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moss_n as_o also_o those_o of_o josuah_n judge_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o of_o ezra_n touch_v the_o return_n from_o babylon_n as_o also_o those_o of_o job_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o sixteen_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n two_o chapter_n be_v read_v let_v one_o begin_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostic_n i._n e._n the_o close_v or_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v then_o let_v the_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o inscribe_v to_o several_a church_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o dacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n which_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o whilst_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n let_v the_o people_n stand_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o with_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v thou_o there_o and_o hearken_v then_o let_v the_o presbyter_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n last_o this_o do_v all_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v first_o depart_v let_v they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o which_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n other_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o silence_n be_v well_o keep_v then_o let_v the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n here_o have_v malice_n against_o his_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n harbour_v any_o dissimulation_n which_o say_v the_o man_n salute_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n after_o the_o deacon_n say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o fertility_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v 22._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o bishop_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n assist_v on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v their_o master_n then_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a vesture_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o ma_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v this_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o shall_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n thus_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n
in_o particular_a house_n or_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o some_o man_n dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o religious_a office_n will_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n where_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n into_o five_o part_n or_o distribution_n ep_v greg._n thaumat_n canon_n ep_v according_a to_o the_o remote_a or_o near_a admission_n then_o give_v to_o penitent_n a_o distribution_n which_o few_o house_n build_v for_o private_a use_n though_o afterward_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o no_o one_o room_n in_o any_o house_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o great_a number_n of_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o either_o be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n and_o restore_v again_o by_o galienus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o consult_v eusebius_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o but_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v eusebius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 8._o amplas_fw-la spatiosasque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o content_v themselves_o long_o with_o those_o ancient_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v build_v unto_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o erect_v large_a and_o goodly_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o last_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o most_o city_n some_o church_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n of_o a_o old_a erection_n as_o old_a perhaps_o as_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o those_o old_a erection_n be_v grow_v unable_a to_o contain_v their_o multitude_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o build_v new_a one_o of_o a_o large_a size_n and_o of_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o such_o infinite_a number_n which_o place_n of_o assembly_n as_o they_o first_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o assembly_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n by_o the_o greek_n kuriacae_fw-la from_o which_o last_o word_n the_o english_a word_n church_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o christian_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n the_o fabric_n more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o the_o ornament_n within_o proportionable_a to_o the_o outward_a beauty_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o spiteful_a gentile_n insomuch_o as_o felix_n a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v in_o what_o rich_a vessel_n they_o administer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n so_o little_o be_v it_o think_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n that_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n profess_v piety_n who_o shall_v deface_v those_o altar_n and_o destroy_v those_o temple_n and_o cry_v down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o of_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n with_o their_o solemnity_n and_o form_n of_o dedication_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o s._n augustine_n death_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n 2._o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n 3._o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 5._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o 6._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v 7._o proof_n for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o s._n augustine_n work_n 8._o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v 10._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_a right_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n 13._o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o settle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o idolatry_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o gentile_n fury_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n be_v like_a to_o see_v a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o her_o public_a form_n than_o in_o those_o more_o remote_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o she_o dare_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_a light_n the_o time_n from_o constantine_n unto_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a that_o ever_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o militant_a church_n within_o which_o compass_n we_o intend_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o search_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o mystagogical_a oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n scriptor_n hieron_n de_fw-fr illust_n scriptor_n upon_o the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n present_v we_o with_o such_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n especial_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o we_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a not_o to_o have_v they_o now_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v within_o the_o porch_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o ace_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v commane_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o present_a by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o which_o defiance_n or_o abrenunciation_n he_o deliver_v thus_o myslag_n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n myslag_n renuntio_fw-la tibi_fw-la satana_n &_o omnibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pompa_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o tuus_fw-la rather_o &_o omni_fw-la tuo_fw-la cultui_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o do_v the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v from_o the_o west_n towrad_n the_o east_n be_v bid_v to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o in_o baptisma_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o say_v and_o be_v bring_v further_o into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o id._n catech._n 2._o they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o show_v that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v thus_o naked_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o font_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
now_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o their_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o first_o st._n cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n call_v common_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o call_v so_o because_o dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o because_o dedicate_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v by_o beda_n to_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n because_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o find_v pope_n pius_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n a_o chief_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 158._o or_o thereabouts_o vienn_n plus_fw-fr p._n ad_fw-la just_a vienn_n soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepeia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la our_o sister_n euprepeia_n have_v turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n where_o now_o abide_v with_o our_o say_a poor_a brethren_n we_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a supper_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n thus_o pastor_n presbyter_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o digne_fw-fr in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v build_v a_o church_n and_o so_o die_v worthy_o in_o the_o lord_n why_o we_o have_v render_v titulus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o how_o those_o place_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a house_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n for_o public_a use_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v question_v by_o our_o modern_a critic_n nor_o rank_v among_o those_o counterfeit_a decretal_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o deserve_o abrogate_a by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o next_o century_n after_o he_o live_v felix_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 272._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o live_v marcellinus_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v an._n 296._o of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o metaphrastes_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o cecilia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o damasus_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n make_v they_o thereby_o church_n or_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n afford_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o frequent_a evidence_n as_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o the_o first_o glad_a sight_n which_o the_o christian_n see_v be_v the_o encaenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o profane_v by_o idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o those_o fiery_a time_n no_o man_n more_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n than_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr land_n constant_n eusebius_n have_v it_o 40._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o thus_o athanasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v pray_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o constant_n athan._n apol._n ad_fw-la constant_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la interim_n deo_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la vivas_fw-la multos_fw-la annorum_fw-la recursus_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la perficias_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o thus_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n in_o these_o eastern_a church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o that_o never_o any_o king_n but_o christ_n have_v fill_v all_o country_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n with_o these_o dedication_n quis_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la regionem_fw-la &_o civitatem_fw-la 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c_o 4._o tam_fw-la graecum_fw-la quam_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la regalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la palatiis_fw-la divinorumque_fw-la templorum_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la adimplevit_fw-la as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n judge_v so_o necessary_a in_o those_o early_a time_n that_o the_o arian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n on_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v for_o which_o he_o thus_o apologize_v to_o the_o angry_a emperor_n encaeniorum_fw-la festium_fw-la non_fw-la celebravimus_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v show_v the_o necessity_n which_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v namely_o the_o incapacity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n then_o assemble_v the_o unresistable_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o other_o impulsion_n the_o like_a clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_n dedicatione_n basilicae_n 89._o ambros_n serm._n 89._o preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n take_v from_o the_o good_a centurion_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 7.5_o luke_n 7.5_o that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n 85._o ambros_n epist_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 85._o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la basilicam_fw-la dedicassem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o write_v unto_o felix_n bishop_n of_o como_n invite_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n then_o new_o build_v by_o one_o bassianus_n require_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o be_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o ne_o dvos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la redarguas_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la affueris_fw-la &_o my_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la promiserim_n 1._o id._n epis_n 5._o l._n 1._o the_o like_a authority_n we_o have_v from_o paulinus_n also_o another_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n invite_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la 11._o paulin._n nol._n epist_n 11._o dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o those_o sacred_a ceremony_n more_o of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magnificent_a feast_n and_o great_a solemnity_n use_v ancient_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o consecration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o titulus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v render_v church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o church_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n either_o because_o by_o their_o dedication_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n or_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o do_v now_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evarist_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi evarist_n that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o rome_n their_o several_a church_n the_o
cujuslibet_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n which_o the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n feriis_fw-la lind._o lib._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la who_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v an._n 1349._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o on_o the_o principal_a feast_n there_o name_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o precise_a restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n than_o have_v be_v before_o and_o among_o they_o we_o find_v the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o their_o esteem_n as_o any_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o dedication-reast_a be_v to_o be_v annual_o observe_v in_o each_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v on_o that_o very_a day_n of_o the_o week_n month_n and_o year_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_a at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v find_v to_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n it_o please_v king_n henry_n viii_o an._n 1536._o to_o send_v out_o his_o injunction_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o restraint_n of_o holiday_n in_o which_o injunction_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n throughout_o this_o realm_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n for_o ever_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o every_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n call_v ancient_o the_o church_n holiday_n shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o holiday_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n resident_a or_o dwell_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o go_v to_o their_o work_n occupation_n or_o mystery_n and_o the_o same_o true_o to_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v upon_o the_o say_a feast_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o work-day_n except_o the_o say_a feast_n or_o church_n holiday_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v else_o universal_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o holiday_n by_o this_o ordinance_n follow_v 387._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la part_n 2._o p_o 387._o now_o how_o far_o these_o injunction_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n whether_o they_o determine_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n by_o who_o authority_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n they_o be_v first_o set_v out_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v upon_o any_o certain_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o my_o own_o observation_n or_o collect_v from_o conference_n with_o old_a people_n i_o think_v the_o point_n may_v thus_o be_v state_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o several_a church_n or_o the_o church_n holiday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n they_o either_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n or_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o michaelmas-day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o martyrologie_n or_o not_o keep_v at_o all_o but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o patron_n or_o tutelary_a say_fw-ge to_o who_o name_n or_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n the_o say_a church_n have_v be_v former_o dedicate_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o festival_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o observe_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o liberal_a entertainment_n harmless_a sport_n and_o manlike_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n they_o do_v continue_v in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o wake_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n respective_o till_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o magistrate_n prohibit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n bring_v they_o both_o out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o king_n to_o revive_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n touch_v lawful_a sport_n and_o thereby_o to_o restore_v those_o feast_n to_o their_o former_a frequency_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n bear_v date_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1633._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o corollary_n somewhat_o extravagant_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o impertinent_a altogether_o to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o therewithal_o to_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o officiate_a whereof_o church_n and_o church_n dedicate_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n thus_o have_v i_o draw_v together_o for_o the_o public_a use_n what_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sober_a reader_n how_o much_o some_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o make_v they_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o this_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v perceive_v if_o he_o listen_v to_o see_v it_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o liturgy_n so_o high_a as_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o so_o unparalleled_a a_o discourse_n as_o some_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o stint_a liturgy_n as_o that_o for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plead_v in_o tertullia_n time_n 6._o smectym_n p._n 6._o and_o some_o time_n before_o how_o strange_a soever_o they_o have_v make_v it_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v all_o i_o look_v for_o because_o i_o do_v propose_v no_o further_o in_o the_o undertake_n my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o our_o christian_a antiquary_n can_v conduct_v i_o in_o it_o take_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o upon_o the_o by_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_n either_o this_o or_o that_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o christian_a 13._o humble_a remonstrance_n p._n 13._o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o roman_n in_o the_o whole_a composure_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o fall_v upon_o a_o point_n already_o handle_v the_o learned_a pain_n of_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o this_o very_a kind_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n as_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v have_v too_o off_o long_o since_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o several_a office_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o by_o those_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v these_o controversy_n who_o so_o desire_v a_o thorough_a vindication_n of_o it_o boty_n for_o form_n and_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v it_o there_o this_o which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o humility_n i_o tender_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o service_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o and_o next_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n before_o who_o bar_n the_o cause_n of_o liturgy_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n if_o it_o can_v balance_v with_o the_o one_o it_o can_v but_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o in_o preservation_n of_o that_o form_n and_o order_n which_o have_v make_v her_o glorious_a however_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n humble_o submit_v the_o success_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n mat._n vi_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1636._o when_v the_o vnlicensed_a press_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o out_o
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
council_n the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n the_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n and_o among_o those_o most_o especial_o our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n henry_n viii_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n for_o these_o and_o for_o grace_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o say_v a_o pater-nosle_a and_o so_o forth_o which_o form_n of_o he_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o that_o order_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n not_o alter_v then_o in_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v till_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o then_o be_v change_v with_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o that_o other_o form_n which_o be_v command_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o between_o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n more_o than_o meaning_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o then_o they_o use_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o only_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o certain_a head_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v bid_v of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o that_o i_o think_v no_o question_n can_v or_o will_v be_v make_v in_o that_o particular_a consider_v the_o severe_a temper_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o exact_v full_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o mandate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v use_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o without_o further_a instance_n which_o bring_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o like_a antiquity_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n second_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n to_o god_n but_o somewhere_o in_o they_o or_o before_o they_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o auditory_a this_o say_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o brief_a how_o the_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n and_o address_v to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o general_o take_v up_o come_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v that_o form_n of_o invocation_n late_o take_v up_o as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o injunction_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n now_o this_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n to_o deal_v plain_o in_o it_o be_v first_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a service_n of_o this_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o every_o ptivate_v man_n devise_v and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o sermon_n calvin_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o geneva_n and_o knex_v in_o scotland_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o have_v it_o so_o in_o england_n also_o the_o brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o in_o hazard_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o way_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a far_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n their_o lecturer_n and_o preacher_n yea_o and_o follower_n too_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v and_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o position_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o some_o of_o those_o example_n take_v one_o among_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o boast_v himself_o that_o every_o sabbath_n so_o he_o call_v it_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la adveniens_fw-la locum_fw-la suppleat_fw-la cum_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la liturgias_fw-la formula_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la commercii_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la concionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o all_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o churchyard_n till_o sermon_n time_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v still_o i_o fear_v use_v by_o many_o lecturer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o have_v limit_v all_o god_n service_n unto_o preach_v and_o some_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o bring_v the_o people_n at_o last_o unto_o this_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a formality_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v their_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n savour_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a devotion_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n they_o practise_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a devil_n to_o undertake_v it_o the_o seven_o of_o lancashire_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o mr._n darrel_n to_o play_v the_o demoniac_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n do_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n read_v some_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o quiet_a as_o any_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o form_n of_o service_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o prayer_n or_o the_o man_n that_o use_v they_o to_o trouble_v he_o or_o disturb_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o as_o mr._n darrel_n and_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o nonconformity_n approach_v in_o sight_n who_o use_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o whole_a volley_n of_o raw_a and_o indigested_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o more_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v extreme_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o even_o the_o puritan_n also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o holywater_n with_o which_o to_o fright_v away_o the_o devil_n lest_o else_o the_o papist_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o start_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o injunction_n have_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o some_o certain_a head_n by_o they_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n prayer_n these_o man_n take_v neither_o care_n of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o they_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a prayer_n as_o have_v since_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o a_o long_a confession_n or_o a_o discourse_n rather_o of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n fill_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o particular_a blessing_n even_o for_o their_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o charm_n or_o transubstantiate_v as_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v may_v not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o live_a god_n for_o in_o that_o very_a stile_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o weak_a estate_n be_v reduce_v unto_o
that_o prayer_n also_o those_o which_o be_v dangerous_o ill_a or_o but_o ill_a at_o ease_n send_v their_o bill_n abroad_o to_o several_a preacher_n by_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n hereto_o they_o also_o have_v reduce_v particular_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o have_v escape_v any_o present_a danger_n of_o what_o inferior_a rank_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o grow_v so_o common_a at_o the_o last_o and_o in_o late_a time_n too_o that_o be_v once_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n before_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o honour_n the_o verger_n there_o bring_v i_o a_o ticket_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n n._n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n shoemaker_n have_v late_o have_v a_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o now_o be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v desire_v this_o congregation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o become_v at_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o suit_n the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o pious_a office_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v mean_a while_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a nay_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a mean_n it_o find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o they_o also_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o bidding-prayer_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v aside_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o plead_v its_o birthright_n and_o seek_v for_o repossession_n as_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la which_o it_o do_v as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n not_o of_o our_o church_n alone_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v do_v already_o but_o of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v or_o to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o sermon_n lecture_n exercise_n or_o homily_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ezras_n time_n which_o be_v a_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o a_o sermon_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o be_v naked_o deliver_v without_o any_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v no_o prayer_n before_o it_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o 6.9_o matt._n 6.9_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o questionless_a a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n and_o a_o particular_a form_n lay_v down_o after_o which_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o we_o shall_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n though_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o no_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o yet_o universal_o agree_v upon_o a_o formal_a prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n we_o find_v not_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la but_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o reflect_v that_o way_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o for_o the_o late_a time_n when_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o now_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sermon_n common_o be_v a_o enarration_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o need_v no_o much_o preparation_n thereunto_o as_o be_v now_o require_v nor_o do_v that_o use_n continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o write_n of_o dietericus_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o brandenburg_n anno_fw-la 1614_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o elector_n among_o other_o thing_n evangeliis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o quotannis_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la astrictos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la alium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la insignem_fw-la textum_fw-la biblicum_fw-la praelegere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la tractare_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o sermon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brief_a enarration_n of_o or_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o so_o but_o little_a need_n of_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o that_o as_o not_o of_o old_a in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o retain_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o god_n be_v thank_v here_o we_o do_v be_v there_o a_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o countenance_n and_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o the_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conception_n either_o in_o prescript_n or_o in_o practice_n geneva_n which_o first_o breed_v it_o do_v alone_o retain_v it_o and_o those_o which_o on_o her_o commendation_n have_v since_o take_v it_o up_o next_o we_o may_v argue_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o rather_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sermon_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a instruction_n therein_o deliver_v than_o any_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o collation_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o end_n especial_o the_o use_n of_o bidding-prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o withal_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n as_o it_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v at_o the_o preacher_n pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o into_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n and_o more_o ere_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o two_o almost_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 6._o before_o king_n edward_n eight_o almost_o be_v well_o near_o half_a his_o sermon_n in_o that_o before_o that_o king_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o in_o the_o other_o six_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o till_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v nay_o by_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v and_o make_v for_o present_o on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o injunction_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o holiday_n and_o fast_n this_o by_o our_o present_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n and_o may_v seem_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sermon_n much_o more_o between_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o practice_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n dr._n parker_n not_o descend_v to_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n or_o to_o his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o now_o where_o the_o canon_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o recite_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n i._n e._n before_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o division_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n thereunto_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n always_o
these_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o tithe_v he_o or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o for_o though_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o abraham_n give_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o that_o melchisedech_n receive_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n heb._n 7.6_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o tithe_n the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o else_o he_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n which_o power_n of_o tithing_n of_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o they_o since_o he_o exercise_v not_o in_o person_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v upon_o very_o good_a consequence_n that_o he_o have_v devolve_v this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o authorise_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o tithe_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o condition_n those_o of_o israel_n pay_v no_o tithe_n to_o levi_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o claim_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o think_v no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v among_o know_v man_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v till_o the_o tithe_n be_v pay_v be_v not_o as_o chargeable_a to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o tithe_n now_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o subject_n own_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o pious_a time_n not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o god_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o prophet_n they_o have_v not_o else_o sell_v off_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v act_v 4.34_o 35._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v supply_v their_o own_o want_n out_o of_o those_o oblation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n i_o trow_v the_o sell_v of_o all_o and_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v matter_n of_o more_o charge_n to_o such_o as_o have_v land_n and_o house_n than_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o house-rent_a or_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o land_n and_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v end_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o offering_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o be_v require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o honey_n milk_n fowl_n flesh_n grape_n corn_n oil_n frankincense_n fruit_n of_o the_o season_n yea_o strong_a drink_n and_o sweetmeat_n which_o be_v not_o liberal_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o oblation-table_n insomuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o scornful_a manner_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o pantary_n larder_n or_o storehouse_n than_o so_o many_o consecrate_a altar_n and_o though_o he_o make_v those_o canon_n but_o as_o so_o many_o potgun_n yet_o as_o great_a critic_n as_o himself_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o his_o antagonist_n in_o that_o quarrel_n prove_v sufficient_o and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a canon_n which_o require_v these_o offering_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n or_o particularise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6.6_o where_o he_o enjoin_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o good_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o very_o right_o and_o not_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o our_o late_a translation_n now_o this_o injunction_n reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n work_n where_o he_o upbraid_v a_o wealthy_a widow_n for_o come_v emptyhanded_a and_o without_o she_o offer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v eleemos_n locuple_n &_o &_o dive_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr piet_fw-la &_o eleemos_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v out_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o the_o poor_a woman_n also_o be_v to_o bring_v her_o mite_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v home_o to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o fortune_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o though_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o land_a man_n than_o possible_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v her_o right_n yet_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a to_o they_o then_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o tithe_n because_o they_o have_v no_o land_n from_o whence_o tithe_n be_v payable_a who_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n without_o a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o s._n paul_n injunction_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o beside_o what_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o support_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v which_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n the_o public_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o so_o great_a confequence_n as_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o serve_v under_o he_o but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o repair_v their_o church_n 1._o beda_n in_o histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n be_v general_o at_o more_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o ministry_n than_o the_o subject_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o by_o far_o pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o to_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o no_o man_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o former_a day_n follow_v we_o our_o design_n through_o several_a country_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o most_o part_n in_o christendom_n either_o more_o plentiful_o endow_v or_o else_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n unto_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o cabinet_n compute_v the_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o 80_o million_o of_o crown_n but_o his_o account_n be_v disallow_v by_o all_o know_a man_n bodin_n report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'alemant_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o account_n in_o paris_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o 12_o million_o and_o 300000_o of_o their_o livre_n which_o be_v 1230000_o l._n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o they_o possess_v seven_o part_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o book_n inscribe_v comment_n d'estat_fw-la give_v a_o low_a estimate_n and_o reckon_v that_o there_o be_v in_o france_n 200_o million_o of_o arpen_v which_o be_v a_o measure_n somewhat_o big_a than_o our_o acre_n assign_v 47_o million_o which_o be_v near_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
attend_v by_o his_o presbyter_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n paul_n 21._o chrys_n in_o act._n 21._o and_o they_o together_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consultation_n then_o in_o hand_n the_o business_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o james_n determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n but_o take_v paul_n into_o counsel_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o a_o account_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o follow_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n never_o fist_n in_o a_o firm_a chair_n than_o when_o his_o chapter_n do_v support_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v as_o if_o without_o their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o perhaps_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o inferior_a person_n how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v saint_n paul_n determine_v without_o repair_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v without_o consult_v with_o the_o presbyter_n somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o do_v occasion_n this_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v brief_o this_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o new_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n 15.1_o act_n 15.1_o and_o there_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o paul_n teach_v before_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o pretend_v too_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o except_o man_n will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n may_v have_v overrule_v this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o partly_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n he_o be_v content_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o their_o general_a attestation_n they_o may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v present_a also_o as_o well_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o authorise_v any_o such_o false_a brethren_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n and_o this_o do_v no_o way_n interest_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v either_o in_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o pervert_v the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o affirm_v withal_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v derive_v from_o hence_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o council_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v oftentimes_o concur_v both_o for_o voice_n and_o hand_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o give_v of_o their_o suffrage_n as_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o name_n 13._o council_n tarracon_n can._n 13._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n anno_fw-la 490._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v provide_v among_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la diocesanis_fw-la that_o certain_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o that_o effect_n according_a as_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o hold_v of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n and_o order_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v over_o to_o the_o people_n only_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o at_o all_o further_o than_o in_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o disciple_n live_v in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a some_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o estate_n 35._o act_n 4.32.34_o 35._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o occasion_n be_v but_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o do_v think_v themselves_o neglect_v in_o the_o distribution_n the_o apostle_n both_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o trouble_n 6.1_o act_n 6.1_o as_o also_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o business_n require_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o trusty_a man_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o their_o good_n 6.3_o act_n 6.3_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o seven_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o a_o civil_a trust_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o dispository_n power_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o election_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n only_o i_o know_v these_o seven_o be_v common_o both_o call_v and_o account_v deacon_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o story_n neither_o in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o act_n be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o find_v i_o either_o stephen_n or_o philip_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a to_o be_v so_o entitle_v 21.8_o act_n 21.8_o philip_n indeed_o be_v call_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o no_o more_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o but_o no_o such_o stile_n as_o deacon_n add_v which_o make_v i_o think_v their_o office_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v saint_n chrysostom_n 6._o hom._n 14._o in_o act._n 6._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n saint_n chrysostom_n put_v it_o unto_o the_o question_n what_o dignity_n or_o office_n these_o man_n have_v what_o ordination_n they_o receive_v and_o namely_o whether_o that_o of_o deacon_n make_v answer_n first_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v there_o entrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o then_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 16._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 16._o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o determine_v express_o that_o those_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o any_o ministration_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o common_a table_n euagr._fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o which_o regard_n saint_n hierom_n look_v back_o unto_o the_o primitive_a institution_n do_v call_v the_o deacon_n of_o his_o time_n mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la ministros_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n for_o howsoever_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o my_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o seven_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n have_v either_o the_o office_n or_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v use_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n take_v some_o hint_n from_o hence_o even_o in_o the_o
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o receive_v so_o little_a influence_n have_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n as_o that_o their_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n though_o require_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v void_a the_o action_n nay_o so_o severe_a and_o punctual_a be_v the_o church_n herein_o that_o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n or_o willing_a to_o decline_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v suffer_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la aswell_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o presbyter_n as_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o two_o there_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n 10._o council_n gangrene_n can._n 13._o council_n antioch_n l._n can._n 10._o it_o be_v forbid_v absolute_o in_o the_o one_o limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n of_o gangra_n and_o antioch_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o as_o long_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o there_o be_v any_o monument_n or_o record_v of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o presbyter_n have_v join_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o great_a solemnity_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a 5._o cyprian_a ep._n 33._o or_o l._n 2._o ep_n 5._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o colleague_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la as_o he_o report_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n where_o by_o colleague_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n first_o because_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retreat_n and_o privacy_n what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n do_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la be_v so_o conform_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o 3._o council_n car._n 4._o can._n 3._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 12._o id._n can._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o also_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v cyprian_n practice_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o remember_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o act_n be_v rather_o add_v honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la operis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n confer_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v ordain_v any_o power_n or_o order_n but_o only_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o business_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o canon_n before_o allege_v and_o for_o the_o first_o canon_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o ordination_n till_o they_o come_v but_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o that_o however_o ancient_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v then_o present_a both_o might_n and_o do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o which_o upon_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n that_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n only_o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la he_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o authority_n by_o lay_v on_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v good_a the_o action_n he_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v they_o for_o which_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o b._n bilson_n c._n 13._o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 16._o and_o novel_a constitut_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o degradation_n of_o basilius_n eleusius_n and_o elpidius_n three_o ancient_a bishop_n because_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v advance_v some_o man_n unto_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o elpidius_n be_v depose_v on_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o on_o that_o alone_a now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v scotfree_a and_o punish_v the_o poor_a bishop_n only_o for_o that_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n against_o all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o objection_n in_o antiquity_n but_o what_o have_v casual_o be_v encounter_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o present_a age_n do_v yield_v one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o find_v a_o averseness_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o to_o give_v they_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v desert_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o still_o continue_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v fine_a august_n con._n in_o fine_a appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o which_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unto_o sacred_a order_n nisi_fw-la jurent_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la evangelii_n doctrinam_fw-la nolle_fw-la docere_fw-la except_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o their_o part_n they_o profess_v non_fw-la id_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la dominatio_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o some_o few_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o grievous_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o a_o schism_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v make_v up_o their_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v the_o public_a ordinary_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n compel_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o private_a way_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o one_o another_o in_o which_o
particular_a the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o that_o of_o scipio_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n 7._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o upon_o some_o want_n of_o money_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o common_a treasury_n but_o when_o the_o quaestor_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n refuse_v to_o open_v it_o himself_o a_o private_a person_n seize_v upon_o the_o key_n et_fw-la patefacto_fw-la aerario_fw-la legem_fw-la necessitati_fw-la cedere_fw-la coegit_fw-la and_o make_v the_o law_n give_v way_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v religion_n many_o good_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ordination_n which_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n quaestor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o key_n and_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o whether_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v or_o whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a say_n and_o to_o that_o i_o keep_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o must_v be_v no_o meddler_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n commit_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o two_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n second_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n censure_v those_o that_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o call_v and_o last_o in_o correction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o several_a point_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o manage_n and_o care_n of_o bishop_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n this_o direction_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n and_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o unto_o timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o public_a of_o the_o congregation_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n calvin_n conceive_v it_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n paulus_n simpliciter_fw-la jubet_fw-la quoties_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicae_fw-la habentur_fw-la 2._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o paul_n do_v here_o appoint_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n do_v resolve_v so_o also_o 2._o estius_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n locum_fw-la theophyl_n &_o occum_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o christian_a duty_n now_o ask_v of_o chrysostom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v this_o duty_n careful_o discharge_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o as_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o ask_v of_o oecumenius_n ibid._n oecum_fw-la ibid._n than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v that_o father_n write_n who_o he_o do_v there_o mean_a by_o the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o common_a father_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n faithful_a and_o infidel_n friend_n and_o enemy_n persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n lyra_n speak_v home_o and_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v secundus_fw-la actus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la the_o second_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o comprehend_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n care_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o such_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 22.19_o mat._n 28.19_o luk._n 22.19_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v give_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o none_o but_o they_o do_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o other_o element_n this_o power_n they_o leave_v in_o general_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n chief_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n smyrnens_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la by_o their_o permission_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o make_v oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o those_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o tertullian_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n next_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d council_n laodic_n can._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a save_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o general_a in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n saint_n hierom_n final_o no_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v consider_v of_o it_o better_o do_v conclude_v at_o last_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v present_o almost_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n
neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la that_o without_o lawful_a mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v require_v in_o hieroms_n time_n a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o every_o ministerial_a act_n that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v to_o execute_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n therein_o than_o what_o be_v special_o give_v they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o discharge_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o several_a presbyter_n by_o themselves_o ordain_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o presbyter_n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o which_o he_o call_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o miletum_n to_o this_o as_o timothy_n have_v be_v use_v before_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o he_o be_v still_o require_v to_o ply_v it_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n saint_n paul_n conjure_v he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o see_v that_o other_o also_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o may_v be_v by_o himself_o ordain_v in_o time_n succeed_v those_o that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o questionless_a s._n paul_n have_v never_o represent_v unto_o timothy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o office_n to_o see_v that_o man_n so_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o so_o discreet_a in_o point_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o encourage_v according_o by_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o support_v and_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hiâ—e_n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ambros_n in_o locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o reverence_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a with_o who_o agree_v the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n calvin_n affirm_v the_o like_a for_o our_o modern_a writer_n victum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la jubet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la sunt_fw-la occupati_fw-la paul_n here_o command_v that_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v the_o pastor_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o hereto_o beza_n agree_v also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n ult_n act._n 4._o v._o ult_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n by_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o in_o succeed_a time_n all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v return_v in_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o many_o author_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o business_n zonara_n tell_v plain_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o zonara_n in_o council_n chalcedâ—n_n ca._n 26._o no_o man_n whoever_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n do_v appear_v by_o cyprian_a where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v celerinus_n a_o confessor_n of_o great_a renoun_n among_o that_o people_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a indeed_o for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o 5._o cypr._n ep._n 34._o vel_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o and_o to_o aurelius_n one_o of_o equal_a virtue_n than_o a_o reader_n also_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n but_o many_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v trust_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n what_o must_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o they_o he_o must_v first_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o minister_v question_n than_o godly_a edify_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o obey_v this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o silence_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o even_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o whole_a family_n be_v no_o new_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n here_o give_v it_o as_o in_o charge_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o say_v he_o by_o admonition_n 1._o chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 2._o n._n tit._n 1._o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silentium_fw-la iis_fw-la impone_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o but_o silence_v they_o that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o hierom_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o also_o quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la silentium_fw-la indici_fw-la such_o man_n must_v be_v command_v silence_n tit._n hieron_n in_o can._n tit._n and_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o require_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v entreat_v but_o command_v such_o man_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o those_o word_n 1._o theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o put_v the_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v those_o man_n not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v express_o on_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n there_o before_o that_o time_n and_o lyra_n if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o lyra_n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o make_v this_o general_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o the_o first_o act_n here_o recommend_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la
epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 62._o there_o find_v we_o the_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o contentious_a person_n tumultuate_v against_o their_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o function_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o faction_n rest_n in_o the_o people_n only_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o though_o it_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n as_o the_o eject_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v distaste_v but_o it_o have_v take_v too_o deep_a soot_n among_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o encroach_a with_o too_o high_a a_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n office_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v his_o authority_n 5._o part._n 1._o ch_n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n regular_o and_o according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o and_o that_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o presbyter_n what_o turn_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o that_o ministration_n these_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a order_n neither_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o sacred_a action_n nor_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o those_o turn_n and_o course_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v assign_v they_o by_o their_o bishop_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n do_v militate_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o blame_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n in_o their_o ministration_n as_o censure_v the_o people_n for_o their_o insolency_n in_o the_o eject_v of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o faction_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o of_o some_o inconformable_a presbyter_n so_o far_o averse_a from_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o very_a call_v raise_v contention_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n another_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o pursue_v with_o no_o less_o acrimony_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o faction_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o good_a old_a man_n do_v thus_o proceed_v begin_v with_o the_o presbyter_n 48._o id._n p._n 48._o he_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o obedience_n that_o soldier_n yield_v to_o their_o commander_n show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o orderly_o how_o ready_o and_o with_o what_o subjection_n they_o execute_v the_o several_a command_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o leader_n that_o since_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o general_n colonel_n captain_n or_o in_o other_o office_n every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o rank_n or_o station_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o charge_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o his_o commander_n in_o the_o field_n then_o represent_v he_o to_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n 49._o id._n 49._o in_o which_o the_o head_n can_v do_v but_o little_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n as_o little_a out_o of_o question_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o head_n that_o even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a concur_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o manifest_v look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n the_o people_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o their_o oblation_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o sacred_a matter_n do_v either_o rash_o or_o disorderly_o but_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o hour_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v thereunto_o design_v by_o his_o supreme_a will_n that_o be_v do_v devout_o and_o religious_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o upon_o the_o time_n presix_v make_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o very_o welcome_a unto_o he_o from_o who_o command_n they_o do_v not_o vary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o to_o the_o highpriest_n be_v assign_v his_o particular_a function_n the_o priest_n have_v his_o peculiar_a ministry_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o levites_n they_o the_o layman_n be_v leave_v unto_o lay-imployment_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 53._o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ministration_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o not_o in_o every_o place_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v sin-offering_n or_o eucharistical_a oblation_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n alone_o nor_o there_o in_o any_o place_n indifferent_o but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o view_v and_o approve_v of_o both_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o foresay_a minister_n they_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n so_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o both_o proceed_n orderly_o therein_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will._n for_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o region_n and_o several_a city_n they_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n such_o who_o in_o spirit_n they_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n unto_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v to_o believe_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 54.55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 55._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a device_n it_o be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n esay_n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n i_o will_v appoint_v they_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o deacon_n in_o faith_n afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o thereby_o the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o contention_n that_o will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n or_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n 57_o id._n p._n 57_o take_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o shall_v happen_v ordain_v the_o aforesaid_a minister_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o their_o appoint_a office_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a part_n in_o the_o ministration_n those_o therefore_o which_o be_v either_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v according_o serve_v unblamable_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n carry_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o man_n those_o we_o conceive_v can_v without_o much_o injury_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n it_o be_v
no_o small_a sin_n to_o reject_v those_o man_n who_o holy_o and_o without_o reproof_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o presbyter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v it_o and_o raise_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o that_o which_o come_v after_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o other_o faction_n the_o faction_n raise_v against_o the_o presbyter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o unruly_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v pursue_v from_o pag._n 58._o beginning_n with_o beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o same_o till_o pag._n 70._o where_o he_o persuade_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v so_o distaste_v by_o several_a example_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o by_o their_o tarry_n there_o to_o increase_v the_o rupture_n now_o that_o by_o bishop_n or_o episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o include_v the_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v 53._o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n pa._n 136_o 137._o clem._n p._n 53._o do_v seem_v most_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o parallel_n here_o make_v between_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o those_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a which_o have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o inconsequent_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v many_o time_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o new_a learning_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o find_v the_o selfsame_a parallel_n produce_v by_o hierom_n none_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostostolical_a tradition_n do_v take_v their_o ground_n or_o hint_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o next_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o such_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n euagrium_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n where_o plain_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o aaron_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o hierom_n to_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o parallel_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o this_o to_o i_o appear_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o these_o corinthian_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o sacred_a call_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereon_o occasion_v touch_v the_o limit_v and_o restrain_v of_o these_o busy_a presbyter_n unto_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o station_n for_o have_v the_o heat_n be_v only_o raise_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n as_o by_o some_o be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v either_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n 137._o vindic._n p._n 137._o take_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o that_o quarrel_n not_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o make_v the_o case_n against_o the_o dignity_n or_o call_v but_o the_o person_n only_o of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v but_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v herein_o by_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n though_o of_o a_o very_a different_a read_n from_o those_o now_o in_o use_n 55._o clem._n p._n 55._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n saint_n hierom_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 6.60_o hierom._n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n 6.60_o do_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v thus_o ponam_fw-la visitationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v the_o admirable_a majesty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quod_fw-la principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la in_o that_o the_o future_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o beforehand_o call_v bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o their_o office_n do_v denote_v their_o justice_n 60._o cyril_n alexan._n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o c._n 60._o saint_n cyril_n also_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o our_o author_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v therein_o the_o septuagint_n as_o saint_n hierom_n do_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n liken_v the_o one_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o unto_o brass_n and_o iron_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o add_v that_o the_o jewish_a minister_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v once_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o people_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o such_o as_o do_v every_o way_n excel_v in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 60._o id._n in_o esaiam_n tom._n 5._o c._n 60._o and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o since_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o righteousness_n it_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o godliness_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_v upon_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o both_o expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a clemens_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n also_o and_o herewith_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o common_a broil_n do_v constant_o adhere_v unto_o their_o bishop_n when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n 75._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o or_o else_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o because_o that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o use_n of_o deacon_n than_o they_o have_v of_o presbyter_n for_o where_o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o small_a 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n san_z c._n 29._o as_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o 17_o person_n a_o bishop_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o do_v his_o office_n without_o help_n of_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v remember_v only_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v best_a conceive_v certain_a i_o be_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n will_v be_v best_o remove_v do_v we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o in_o that_o place_n
business_n deal_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o naughty_a cow_n that_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n milk_n and_o kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o heel_n for_o have_v show_v some_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o ignatius_n in_o vindicate_v these_o epistle_n from_o all_o those_o who_o except_o against_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o run_v cross_a unto_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o except_v against_o himself_o as_o supposititious_a and_o adulterate_a or_o else_o destroy_v a_o good_a text_n with_o a_o faulty_a comment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o author_n as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tral_n ignat._n ad_fw-la tral_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o good_a father_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o christ_n apostle_n vedelius_fw-la hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o vedel_n annotat_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n c._n 3._o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o in_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v the_o bishop_n a_o far_o great_a courtesy_n than_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v intend_v they_o make_v the_o disproportion_n more_o considerable_a between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n than_o any_o champion_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o if_o vedelius_fw-la may_v infer_v from_o our_o author_n word_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o like_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o press_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n your_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v do_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v ibid._n ignat._n ibid._n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o place_n and_o power_n what_o else_o the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o thus_o magn._n id._n ad_fw-la magn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n not_o be_v refractory_a against_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o the_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n do_v redound_v to_o god_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n philad_n id._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o better_o or_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o be_v only_o trust_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o that_o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o though_o vedelius_fw-la brand_v this_o last_o as_o supposititious_a philad_n vedel_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o chief_a priest_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n 18._o id._n in_o exercit_fw-la n._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la cap._n 18._o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o contrary_a the_o comparison_n which_o there_o ignatius_n make_v be_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o master_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n with_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n be_v plead_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o bless_a martyr_n i_o therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay-people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a subordination_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o this_o bless_a martyr_n assign_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a place_n and_o station_n if_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o write_v unto_o hero_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a government_n thereof_o be_v to_o they_o commit_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o absence_n it_o have_v since_o be_v do_v which_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o the_o order_n for_o point_v of_o jurisdiction_n next_o he_o give_v we_o first_o this_o charge_n in_o general_n it_o be_v expedient_a say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o not_o without_o your_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v religion_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n magnes_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o father_n resolve_v final_o that_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o their_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o particular_n he_o will_v have_v those_o which_o marry_v or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n polycar_n id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n either_o by_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n this_o last_o express_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o baptize_v or_o present_a oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n or_o solemnize_v the_o love_n feast_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v agreeable_o unto_o his_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n also_o do_v concur_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o good_a father_n give_v it_o thus_o smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v there_o let_v the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o those_o that_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n
time_n contract_v somewhat_o of_o that_o rust_n and_o rubbish_n wherewith_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v yet_o if_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v demand_v in_o it_o though_o i_o agree_v unto_o the_o story_n both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o flamen_v and_o archiflamines_fw-la which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n than_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n as_o be_v in_o part_n affirm_v before_o that_o lucius_n do_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n settle_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v but_o 28_o city_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n as_o both_o from_o huntingdon_n and_o beda_n be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v but_o a_o tributary_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n only_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o cattieuchlani_n as_o i_o do_v very_o conceive_v he_o be_v i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o our_o story_n speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n cap._n notitia_fw-la provinc_fw-la in_o div_o cap._n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o cause_n whatever_o now_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n inform_v we_o this_o that_o for_o the_o easy_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n for_o so_o they_o call_v those_o great_a portion_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n and_o every_o province_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v many_o several_a city_n and_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n c._n notitia_fw-la prov._n &_o dignitat_fw-la c._n have_v inform_v we_o this_o that_o in_o each_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v that_o magistrate_n the_o christian_n when_o they_o gain_v that_o city_n to_o the_o holy_a faith_n do_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o over_o every_o province_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o precedent_n they_o do_v place_v a_o archbishop_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o christian_n also_o have_v their_o primate_n and_o seat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n also_o where_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n that_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o full_a diocese_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o that_o mighty_a state_n 3._o ib._n in_o provinc_n occident_n sup_v c._n 3._o as_o any_o way_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o be_v a_o diocese_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o those_o time_n into_o these_o three_o province_n viz._n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britan._n cambd._n de_fw-fr divisione_n britan._n contain_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o those_o inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n cattieuchlani_n and_o iceni_n 2._o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la comprise_v all_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o severn_n and_o 3._o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o the_o which_o province_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o which_o york_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n london_n the_o principal_a in_o britannia_n prima_fw-la caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n be_v the_o metropolis_n in_o britannia_n secunda_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o apparent_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o 28_o episcopal_n see_v erect_v ancient_o in_o the_o british_a church_n but_o why_o three_o of_o they_o and_o three_o only_a shall_v be_v metropolitan_n for_o howsoever_o after_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o province_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o viz._n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o five_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o division_n or_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o famous_a synod_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o and_o herewithal_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o britain_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o way_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o under_o the_o command_n of_o its_o own_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o british_a church_n be_v also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a owe_v nor_o suit_n nor_o service_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a primate_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n here_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n abstract_v from_o those_o error_n and_o mistake_n which_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v up_o with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o eminent_a place_n that_o appear_v evident_o true_a by_o such_o remainder_n of_o antiquity_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 314._o edit_n tom._n 1._o concilior_fw-la gall._n à _fw-fr sirmundo_n edit_n we_o find_v three_o british_a bishop_n at_o once_o subscribe_v viz._n eborius_n bish_n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n there_o call_v colonia_n londinensium_n gennadius_n also_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la mention_v one_o fastidius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fastidius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la catal_a gennad_n in_o catal_a among_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o old_a time_n place_v he_o anno_fw-la 420_o or_o thereabouts_o who_o b._n god_n win_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o reason_n brigant_n godwin_n in_o catal._n episc_n londinens_fw-la cit._n ap_fw-mi armachan_n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 5._o cambden_n in_o brigant_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n collect_v or_o make_v up_o by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v a_o ancient_a monastery_n in_o the_o north_n be_v 14_o in_o all_o which_o howsoever_o the_o validity_n thereof_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v by_o more_o curious_a wit_n yet_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o that_o little_a story_n which_o concern_v they_o out_o of_o other_o writer_n first_o then_o we_o have_v theon_n or_o theonus_n 2_o eluanus_n one_o of_o the_o two_o ambassador_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o cadar_n or_o cadoeus_n 4_o obinus_n or_o owinus_n 5_o conanus_fw-la 6_o palladius_n 7_o stephanus_n 8_o iltutus_n 9_o theodwinus_fw-la 10_o theodredus_fw-la 11_o hilarius_n britan._n geosr_n monmouth_n hist_o brit._n speed_v in_o descr_n britan._n 12_o guitelinus_fw-la send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o aldrocnus_fw-la king_n of_o armorica_n or_o little-britain_n to_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o then_o plague_v the_o britain_n 13_o vodius_n or_o vodinus_n slay_v by_o hengist_n but_o some_o say_v by_o vortiger_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o sateons_n into_o this_o isle_n 14_o and_o last_o of_o all_o theonus_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloncester_n but_o be_v after_o translate_v hither_o and_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o series_n of_o
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
of_o all_o the_o brethren_n where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n as_o unto_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o main_a work_n be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v indeed_o tertullian_n be_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n but_o a_o society_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v such_o a_o monster_n both_o in_o sense_n and_o grammar_n a_o lay-presbytery_n the_o place_n or_o passage_n common_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o be_v that_o in_o his_o apologetic_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v 39_o id._n in_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o great_a advice_n then_o follow_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_v senior_n or_o elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v seniores_fw-la elder_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o man_n of_o the_o laity_n take_v in_o to_o day_n and_o put_v out_o to_o morrow_n a_o thing_n which_o better_a may_v become_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n such_o a_o course_n there_o be_v hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o day_n a_o elder_a be_v on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o occupation_n 41._o id._n de_fw-fr praescr_n haeret_fw-la l._n 41._o this_o day_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o next_o a_o butcher_n on_o the_o stall_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o marcionite_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o these_o senior_n be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o their_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n those_o at_o who_o hand_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la the_o people_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v though_o call_v simple_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o badge_n of_o authority_n it_o than_o remain_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o we_o find_v describe_v before_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v affime_v by_o beza_n to_o be_v such_o as_o timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o do_v attain_v that_o honour_n get_v it_o by_o good_a report_n and_o not_o by_o money_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v may_v the_o gentile_n say_v have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o who_o will_v give_v money_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o office_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_a to_o be_v get_v more_o than_o one_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o bare_a allowance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o bishop_n courtesy_n when_o we_o can_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n the_o money_n go_v who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o you_o then_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o than_o it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o integrity_n and_o candour_n that_o such_o poor_a man_n who_o place_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o haviing_n shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o they_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o elder_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o simple_o presbyter_n but_o such_o who_o place_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o mean_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o do_v so_o preside_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n wherein_o can_v be_v one_o bishop_n only_o but_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n or_o preside_v elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v as_o there_o be_v city_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a century_n we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o by_o a_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n who_o very_o full_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o last_o year_n thereof_o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o as_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o pamelius_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n annal._n pamol_n in_o vita_fw-la tertul._n bar._n in_o annal._n for_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o persecuter_n or_o to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 37._o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n c._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la &_o host_n exertos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n shall_v we_o want_v either_o strength_n or_o number_n behold_v what_o mischief_n be_v do_v daily_o to_o you_o by_o the_o moor_n marcomannian_o and_o those_o of_o parthia_n master_n of_o a_o few_o country_n only_a whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o count_v we_o alien_n or_o stranger_n to_o you_o &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n that_o be_v you_o city_n isle_n castle_n burrowes_n your_o place_n of_o assembly_n camp_n tribe_n palace_n the_o very_a senate_n and_o the_o marketplace_n with_o our_o numerous_a troop_n only_o your_o temple_n be_v your_o own_o etc._n etc._n nay_o shall_v we_o only_o go_v away_o from_o you_o and_o retire_v into_o some_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v all_o our_o family_n with_o we_o suffudisset_fw-la utique_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la amissio_fw-la civium_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o your_o people_n how_o ill_o soever_o you_o conceive_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shrewd_a a_o weaken_n unto_o your_o dominion_n that_o you_o will_v tremble_v at_o that_o strange_a desertion_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o solitude_n and_o silence_n of_o your_o empty_v city_n quite_o destitute_a of_o man_n to_o be_v command_v there_o be_v more_o enemy_n than_o citizen_n remain_v in_o they_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n among_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v so_o many_o christian_n pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la most_o of_o your_o people_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o tertullia_n time_n so_o do_v it_o show_v a_o like_a extent_n also_o of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v wherein_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o plant_v also_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v a_o little_a out_o of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v next_o to_o follow_v and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v will_v affirm_v no_o less_o 52._o cyprian_a e._n 52._o for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o every_o city_n bishop_n have_v long_o
and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o catholic_n minister_n for_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidiae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n in_o which_o rebaptisation_a of_o man_n so_o baptise_a be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v show_v that_o agrippinus_n as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o personal_a error_n yet_o show_v it_o also_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o who_o on_o his_o summons_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a plain_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a hierarchy_n so_o settle_v from_o the_o first_o beginner_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o their_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v there_o a_o subordination_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o episcopal_a government_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n but_o agrippinus_n be_v dead_a his_o error_n or_o opinion_n die_v also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o revive_v again_o not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o name_n donatus_n look_v more_o careful_o unto_o his_o charge_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 90_o bishop_n in_o labesitum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o privatus_fw-la a_o old_a heretic_n be_v by_o their_o joint_a consent_n condemn_v nonaginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la 55._o cypr._n epi._n 55._o as_o cyprian_n have_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o great_a spread_a of_o episcopacy_n over_o all_o this_o province_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o africa_n so_o great_a annal_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v an._n 242._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o there_o can_v assemble_v 90_o bishop_n at_o the_o command_n or_o summons_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 48._o augustin_n epist_n 48._o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n by_o the_o donatist_n place_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 308._o in_o which_o there_o meet_v together_o no_o few_o than_o 270_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o party_n if_o ever_o the_o business_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n we_o find_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 587._o council_n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bin._n p._n 587._o anno_fw-la 398._o in_o which_o assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 214_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o orthodox_n professor_n with_o such_o a_o strange_a increase_n do_v god_n bless_v this_o call_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v never_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o large_a increase_n if_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n donatus_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 250._o cecilius_n cyprianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o sed_fw-la populi_fw-la universi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la but_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n and_o time_n and_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v do_v for_o four_o year_n enjoy_v himself_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o a_o fierce_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o command_n of_o decius_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v proscribe_v and_o threaten_v death_n he_o retire_v himself_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o better_a time_n 10._o idem_fw-la epi._n 10._o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n profess_v that_o in_o this_o retreat_n he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n qui_fw-la ut_fw-la secederet_fw-la jussit_fw-la who_o have_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o recess_n of_o he_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o who_o live_v without_o they_o which_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n on_o their_o side_n calumniate_a his_o recess_n as_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o more_o afflict_a the_o good_a father_n than_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o certifi_v the_o people_n of_o carthage_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v quorundam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la perficit_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la epi._n 40._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v whilst_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a rancour_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n or_o indeed_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n in_o my_o election_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o same_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o former_a opposition_n renew_v their_o sacrilegious_a machination_n and_o lie_v treacherous_o in_o wait_n for_o my_o destruction_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n non_fw-la suffecerat_fw-la exilium_fw-la jam_fw-la biennii_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vultibus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lugubris_fw-la separatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o my_o great_a affliction_n separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n vex_v myself_o with_o my_o continual_a complaint_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wash_v my_o cheek_n with_o tear_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o my_o good_a fortune_n to_o embrace_v or_o salute_v you_o who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o bishop_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n accessit_fw-la huic_fw-la tabescenti_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la major_a dolour_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a grief_n afflict_v my_o faint_a soul_n that_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v come_v myself_o unto_o you_o fear_v lest_o at_o my_o come_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v some_o great_a tumult_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n and_o that_o consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n ipse_fw-la materiam_fw-la seditioni_fw-la dedisse_fw-la i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o some_o sedition_n likely_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o well_o slake_v nay_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v in_o the_o faction_n or_o carry_v any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n natural_a to_o man_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o get_v as_o much_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n also_o and_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n thus_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o yet_o stand_v fair_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o error_n may_v in_o fine_a desist_v tacere_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v long_o silent_a 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o when_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o imminent_a both_o on_o myself_o and_o on_o my_o people_n for_o what_o extremity_n of_o danger_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v from_o god_n
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
posset_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la by_o vigour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o avenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n who_o he_o write_v of_o will_v repent_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v some_o humble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a bishop_n he_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o further_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o petulant_a behaviour_n fungeris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o either_o degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o send_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v their_o advice_n no_o offering_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o their_o better_a consideration_n but_o all_o refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o unto_o he_o seem_v best_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n both_o might_n and_o do_v and_o dare_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o dread_n or_o fear_n ibid._n smectymn_n sect_n 9_o p._n 38._o ibid._n that_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v make_v irrita_fw-la or_o void_a by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v until_o 130_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o cyprian_n death_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o public_a censure_n i_o find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o church_n scandalize_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o party_n punish_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o full_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hearty_o detest_v such_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v his_o company_n and_o conversation_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o publican_n tunc_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la conjunctione_n salubriter_fw-la continet_fw-la 2._o aug._n count_v ep._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sumat_fw-la not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o accurse_a which_o as_o they_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n so_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v st._n cyprian_n practice_n so_o that_o if_o excommunication_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n 40._o smectymn_n p._n 40._o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v as_o some_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o such_o and_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excommunication_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v public_o present_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o do_v our_o bishop_n keep_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o reconcile_a of_o the_o penitent_a which_o natural_o and_o of_o course_n be_v to_o come_v after_o excommunication_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o time_n st._n cyprian_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o repentance_n many_o and_o several_a be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o father_n write_n which_o do_v clear_o prove_v it_o none_o more_o exact_o than_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n when_o perverse_a person_n do_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n videres_fw-la quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n sit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la patientiam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o you_o will_v then_o see_v say_v he_o what_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o just_a grief_n of_o heart_n recipiendis_fw-la malis_fw-la curandisque_fw-la consentiant_fw-la they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o cure_v consequent_o of_o such_o evil_a member_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o observance_n but_o that_o sometime_o according_a as_o he_o see_v occasion_n unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitute_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o though_o not_o many_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reimbosomed_a with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o these_o relaxation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contentation_n the_o lead_a voice_n be_v always_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o fiat_fw-la first_o before_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v of_o himself_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n quam_fw-la prompta_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la dilectione_n that_o he_o receive_v such_o penitent_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o facility_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o indulgence_n to_o they_o pene_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinque_fw-la he_o be_v even_o culpable_a himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o this_o case_n there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o council_n there_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a voice_n but_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v power_n 32._o council_n car._n iii_o cap._n 32._o a_o negative_a voice_n into_o the_o bargain_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliet_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o in_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o poenitentiae_fw-la tempora_fw-la designare_fw-la to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o displeasure_n he_o conceive_v against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v admit_v man_n which_o before_o be_v lapse_v without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 10._o a_o matter_n which_o he_o aggravate_v to_o the_o very_a height_n charge_v they_o that_o neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n and_o station_n nor_o of_o the_o future_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v admit_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n not_o be_v by_o he_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sure_o a_o insolency_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o be_v now_o do_v cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la be_v do_v in_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n threaten_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o these_o wilful_a course_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n qua_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n suspend_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la be_v these_o letter_n call_v as_o in_o the_o 163_o epistle_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o both_o name_n occur_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n so_o be_v there_o never_o more_o need_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o than_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o present_a age._n so_o mighty_a a_o distemper_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n that_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o active_a before_o the_o malady_n thereof_o become_v incurable_a in_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o felicissimus_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n public_o receive_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o heat_n she_o fall_v into_o concern_v origen_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n broach_v within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v suppress_v or_o at_o lest_o quiet_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o great_a flame_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o house_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la before_o remember_v have_v like_a to_o have_v put_v all_o the_o church_n into_o combustion_n rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o schism_n raise_v and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n preach_v therein_o by_o novatianus_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a only_a and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o disturb_v she_o long_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o way_n to_o consult_v her_o health_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o person_n must_v be_v do_v by_o letter_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v witness_v those_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n from_o he_o to_o stephanus_n epist_n 71._o to_o lucius_n epist_n 58._o and_o to_o cornelius_n epist_n 42_o 43_o 47_o 54_o 55_o 57_o to_o the_o church_n there_o epist_n 23_o 29._o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o again_o epist_n 31_o 46_o 48_o 49._o in_o all_o of_o which_o they_o mutual_o both_o give_v and_o take_v advice_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v nor_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o agitation_n between_o cyprian_a only_a and_o the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o take_v also_o into_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o cap._n 2._o who_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o and_o advice_n about_o it_o to_o stephanus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v against_o st._n cyprian_n or_o indeed_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n what_o the_o same_o dionysius_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n raise_v in_o rome_n at_o first_o but_o after_o spread_v further_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o part_n behold_v already_o by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o inscribe_v unto_o cornelius_n write_v about_o that_o business_n also_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cyprian_n do_v in_o recompense_n of_o that_o advice_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o affliction_n by_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o her_o schism_n and_o trouble_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o they_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n as_o viz._n those_o unto_o cornelius_n 49._o cypr._n ep._n 41._o id._n ep._n 42._o id._n ep._n 43._o id._n ep._n 50_o 51._o id._n ep._n 48_o 49._o entitle_v quod_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la novatiani_n non_fw-la receperit_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la comprobata_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la confessores_fw-la à _fw-la novatiano_n seductos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o those_o seduce_a confessor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o congratulation_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n cornelius_n write_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n and_o their_o wicked_a practice_n with_o his_o reply_n unto_o cornelius_n thus_o also_o when_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v use_v i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o a_o prime_a argument_n 62._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 260._o n._n 62._o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o unto_o divers_a other_o bishop_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o who_o assure_o he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n this_o as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n so_o take_v he_o other_o course_n also_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heresy_n both_o by_o power_n and_o pen._n for_o find_v upon_o certain_a information_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n diony_n athan._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr diony_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o countenance_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_v desperate_a doctrine_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o mention_n in_o their_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o first_o labour_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o commissioner_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o those_o lewd_a opinion_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v unto_o they_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o thorough_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a tenet_n by_o which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n triumph_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o heresy_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o eminency_n of_o that_o famous_a see_v have_v the_o governance_n and_o superintendency_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n great_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o prime_a bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o great_a inference_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v when_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o a_o church_n be_v founder_v the_o whole_a edifice_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o speedy_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o part_n repair_v to_o antioch_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n but_o such_o as_o live_v far_o off_o and_o in_o all_o possibility_n may_v have_v keep_v their_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v so_o remote_a for_o thither_o come_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n theoctecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n and_o so_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v require_v also_o to_o be_v there_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o weakness_n and_o well_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v then_o very_o ill_o at_o ease_n and_o die_v whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v in_o preparation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o pen_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o heretic_n himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o
the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v their_o author_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o he_o of_o the_o petender_n be_v to_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 18._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_n in_o annal_n an._n 272._o n._n 18._o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o christopherson_n translate_v it_o thus_o quibus_fw-la christiani_n italiae_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la baronius_n with_o less_o ambiguity_n cui_fw-la italiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dandam_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o this_o equality_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o milan_n we_o may_v note_v also_o on_o the_o by_o that_o each_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n rome_n neither_o give_v law_n to_o milan_n nor_o she_o to_o rome_n witness_v that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la fine_a in_o aug._n ep._n 86._o in_o fine_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n may_v well_o stand_v on_o she_o own_o prerogative_n as_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o founder_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o her_o foundation_n s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n be_v general_o report_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n here_o to_o who_o anathalon_n succeed_v gaius_n after_o he_o 25.27_o baron_fw-fr annet_fw-la in_o martyr_n rom._n junii_fw-la 11._o martyr_n rom._n sept._n 25.27_o and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n till_o these_o very_a time_n thus_o have_v prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o second_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n over_o unto_o rome_n and_o italy_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v among_o they_o for_o this_o present_a age._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zephyrinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o pope_n dionysius_n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v fignifie_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age._n 14._o a_o brief_a chronologie_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n be_v thus_o return_v at_o last_o to_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v withal_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o succeed_v zephyrinus_n zephyrini_n optat._n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n l._n 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la zephyrini_n who_o by_o optatus_n be_v entitle_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicaal_n or_o universal_a be_v then_o unknown_a of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n mandasse_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vel_fw-la primate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it svo_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la how_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n either_o by_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o a_o matter_n fit_a enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o a_o city-bishop_n to_o attempt_v or_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o platina_n if_o i_o believe_v neither_o his_o report_n nor_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a ascribe_v unto_o zephyrinus_n on_o which_o the_o say_a report_n be_v found_v sure_o i_o be_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n 6._o council_n tom._n 1._o à _fw-la binio_fw-la edit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o council_n tom._n 1._o sozom._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o one_o visitation_n who_o he_o have_v find_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o act_n may_v have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o strange_a report_n of_o platina_n consist_v if_o look_v on_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n either_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v hardly_o meditate_a on_o their_o future_a greatness_n or_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o primate_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o there_o be_v regular_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o con._n chalcedon_n can._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n imperial_a whereof_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o c._n 22._o more_o likely_a be_v that_o other_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherinus_n by_o this_o author_n zepherino_n platina_n in_o zepherino_n ut_fw-la astantibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o levita_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o which_o as_o he_o be_v back_v by_o damasus_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o probability_n thereof_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o the_o people_n presence_n adstantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o oblige_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n without_o require_v their_o consent_n though_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o public_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a at_o they_o the_o seven_o from_o zepherinus_n be_v cornelius_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a elect_v to_o that_o place_n and_o ministry_n 52._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o come_v provincial_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o election_n the_o number_n of_o the_o
bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v sixteen_o in_o all_o ibid._n ib._n ibid._n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v record_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o most_o bishop_n else_o 89._o leo._n epist_n 89._o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o continue_v long_o in_o use_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o point_n and_o substance_n the_o presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la be_v join_v together_o by_o pope_n leo._n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o cornelius_n beside_o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o it_o by_o novatianus_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o be_v to_o be_v see_v most_o full_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o fabius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n 〈◊〉_d extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ruseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 35._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o certifi_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v more_o there_o be_v forty-six_a presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n seven_o forty-two_a acolythite_n exorcist_n reader_n sexton_n ostiarij_fw-la fifty-two_a in_o all_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n press_v with_o want_n and_o sickness_n fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o my_o author_n there_o be_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a business_n first_o the_o exceed_a large_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o early_a day_n so_o great_a as_o to_o maintain_v the_o number_n before_o specify_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o particular_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o which_o do_v ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o such_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o entrust_v the_o same_o and_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o singularity_n of_o succession_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o clergy_n he_o be_v but_o one_o they_o many_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o the_o emergent_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n we_o find_v a_o clergy_n of_o inferior_a minister_n consist_v of_o 154_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exceed_o increase_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n evagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la hierom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n presbyteros_fw-la turbam_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o make_v they_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o cornelius_n mention_v acolythites_n reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o sexton_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n although_o now_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o several_a service_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o learned_a resolution_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n 78._o hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o n._n 78._o there_o be_v a_o error_n say_v he_o which_o beguile_v many_o who_o much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v or_o ordain_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n so_o the_o judicious_a divine_a indeed_o as_o one_o true_o call_v he_o i_o add_v this_o further_a of_o cornelius_n table_n holy_a table_n have_v thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o order_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o inferior_a office_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la as_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v it_o 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o and_o exercise_v each_o several_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o he_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la be_v the_o father_n word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o a_o different_a office_n so_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o hell_n so_o this_o relation_n of_o cornelius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o novatianus_n in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o heretic_n or_o the_o schismatic_a have_v the_o most_o predominancy_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o prove_v in_o both_o respect_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a instrument_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v most_o extreme_o by_o he_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n by_o he_o raise_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v both_o more_o sudden_a in_o the_o growth_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o novatianus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n as_o that_o himself_o be_v pretermit_v in_o the_o choice_n associate_n himself_o with_o one_o novatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n as_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n who_o cyprian_n omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la voce_fw-la 49._o cypr._n epist_n 49._o by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o his_o comprovincial_a bishop_n have_v before_o condemn_v by_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o novatianus_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n nor_o colour_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o first_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n from_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o to_o find_v out_o three_o poor_a country_n bishop_n that_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a affair_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o partly_o also_o force_v by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n if_o at_o the_o least_o a_o act_n so_o void_a and_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o find_v that_o people_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v new_a fancy_n especial_o where_o pretence_n of_o piety_n seem_v to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o conversation_n precise_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o wonderful_o devout_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n raise_v withal_o this_o doctrine_n suitable_a thereto_o that_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v never_o so_o true_o and_o do_v what_o ever_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o testify_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o great_a offence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n some_o confessor_n as_o they_o call_v
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o out_o of_o eusebius_n hospinian_n next_o 3._o de_fw-fr festis_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o who_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o last_o patres_fw-la idcirco_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la observasse_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la that_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o before_o the_o law_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o have_v be_v often_o vouch_v in_o the_o public_a controversy_n as_o man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o say_v somewhat_o in_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o particular_n and_o first_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v as_o scaliger_n conjecture_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o emend_n temp_n l._n 5._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n and_o so_o the_o first_o sabbath_n sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la so_o he_o call_v it_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 6._o doctrina_fw-la temp_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o petavius_n by_o his_o computation_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n more_o near_o to_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o say_v not_o scaliger_n that_o that_o primum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la have_v any_o reference_n to_o adam_n though_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o so_o at_o large_a that_o probable_o some_o might_n so_o conceive_v it_o for_o in_o his_o late_a thought_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la requievit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la hexaemeri_fw-la indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n seem_v to_o affirm_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o where_o the_o 92_o psalm_n do_v bear_v this_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o laus_n &_o canticum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o song_n or_o psalm_n which_o adam_n say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n somewhat_o more_o wary_a in_o this_o point_n be_v rabbi_n kimchi_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v upon_o friday_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n fall_v at_o eleven_o be_v censure_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n at_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o follow_a night_n he_o bemoan_v his_o misery_n be_v take_v into_o grace_n next_o morning_n be_v sabbath_n day_n and_o take_v then_o into_o consideration_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n break_v out_o into_o such_o word_n as_o those_o although_o not_o the_o same_o a_o tale_n that_o have_v as_o much_o foundation_n as_o that_o narration_n of_o zanchy_a before_o remember_v who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o his_o three_o non_fw-la dubito_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v sanctify_v the_o first_o sabbath_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o do_v command_v he_o ever_o after_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n mandatum_fw-la in_o 4._o mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la decreto_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la mandavit_fw-la primis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la so_o easy_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o former_a structure_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n and_o this_o dream_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o adam_n shall_v continue_v not_o above_o eight_o hour_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o feature_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o have_v the_o woman_n take_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o must_v be_v instruct_v tempt_v and_o that_o both_o must_v sin_v and_o both_o must_v suffer_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v express_v that_o adam_n never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n a_o learned_a jew_n make_v adam_n one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v any_o sabbath_n judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la be_v yet_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o adam_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la circumcisum_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la instituerit_fw-la nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o can_v that_o adam_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n doceant_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n as_o he_o there_o have_v it_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v consider_v with_o who_o the_o one_o dispute_v and_o against_o who_o the_o other_o write_v have_v they_o not_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v both_o of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n 8._o de_fw-fr praepar_n evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o most_o learned_a father_n whereof_o the_o first_o maintain_v positive_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v by_o moses_n make_v adam_n one_o of_o those_o which_o neither_o trouble_v himself_o with_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o adu._n haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o the_o other_o reckon_v he_o among_o those_o also_o who_o live_v according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o whatsoever_o adam_n do_v abel_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o observant_a of_o this_o duty_n thus_o some_o have_v say_v indeed_o but_o on_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o the_o seven_o day_n than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o may_v learn_v of_o adam_n or_o of_o natural_a reason_n which_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o make_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o adam_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v nature_n teach_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o howsoever_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v conjecture_v and_o conjecture_v only_o that_o abel_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o those_o who_o we_o may_v better_o trust_v have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n for_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v against_o trypho_n bring_v abel_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o sabbath_n the_o two_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v count_v necessary_a for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o sabbath-keeper_n yet_o be_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la and_o so_o tertullian_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n abelem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la incircumcisum_fw-la neque_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la laudavit_fw-la deus_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferens_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la offerebat_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o also_o into_o his_o challenge_n doceant_fw-la abel_n hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la offerentem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la religionem_fw-la placuisse_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n 5._o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o so_o epiphanius_n also_o make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a he_o also_o say_v of_o seth_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o instead_o of_o abel_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o either_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o abel_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n
of_o enos_n seths_n son_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la two_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n but_o then_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o torniellus_n descant_v upon_o the_o place_n then_o 4._o gen._n 4._o annal._n anno_fw-la 236._o n._n 4._o be_v spiritual_a congregation_n institute_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v certain_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n certain_a set_v time_n and_o place_n also_o set_v apart_o for_o those_o pious_a duty_n praecipue_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la especial_o the_o sabbath-day_n in_o which_o most_o likely_a they_o begin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o well_o know_v have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n sure_a torniellus_n mind_n be_v upon_o his_o matin_n when_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n he_o have_v not_o else_o gather_v a_o sabbath_n from_o this_o text_n consider_v that_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v thus_o conclude_v that_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o certain_o this_o text_n will_v bear_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o read_v it_o tunc_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inceperunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la orarent_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la chapter_n v._o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o english_a our_o bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o general_o the_o jew_n as_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o do_v thus_o gloss_n upon_o it_o tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n qu._n hebraic_n in_o gen._n &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idol_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o translation_n thus_o then_o begin_v man_n profane_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o text_n out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o in_o these_o day_n idolatry_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o general_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v which_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o enoch_n methuselah_n noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o heber_n so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o sabbath_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o original_a yet_o will_v the_o cause_n be_v little_a better_o for_o man_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n and_o have_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o for_o this_o enos_n eusebius_n propose_v he_o unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 7_o â—_o as_o the_o first_o man_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n with_o assure_a hope_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o any_o of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n teach_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o former_o we_o observe_v in_o adam_n and_o epiphanius_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o enos_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o enoch_n who_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o he_o will_v careful_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v it_o be_v require_v but_o of_o he_o also_o the_o father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v before_o of_o other_o for_o justin_n martyr_v not_o only_o make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o which_o without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o plead_v the_o matter_n more_o exact_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sabbath_n or_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o enoch_n and_o of_o other_o man_n about_o those_o time_n which_o neither_o have_v be_v circumcise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o irenaeus_n speak_v before_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n place_v this_o enoch_n among_o those_o 30._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificationem_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o have_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o the_o ordinance_n before_o remember_v tertullian_n more_o full_o yet_o enoch_n justissimum_fw-la nec_fw-la circumcisum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la transtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n enoch_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o a_o sabbath-keeper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n translate_v and_o see_v not_o death_n to_o be_v a_o item_n or_o instruction_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o without_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o set_v he_o also_o in_o his_o challenge_n as_o one_o who_o never_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v prove_v sabbati_fw-la cultorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n too_o who_o make_v the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o moses_n institution_n have_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o christian_a than_o a_o jew_n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o the_o praeparatione_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o adam_n abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o what_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o he_o 7._o scal._n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 7._o that_o he_o affirm_v also_o of_o his_o son_n methusalem_n therefore_o nor_o enoch_n nor_o methusalem_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v true_a the_o aethiopian_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v a_o certain_a period_n which_o they_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la enoch_n enoch_n sabbath_n but_o this_o consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v that_o name_n either_o because_o enoch_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n from_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n 4._o beda_n in_o ger._n 4._o and_o some_o christian_n too_o have_v make_v this_o enoch_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o do_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o do_v the_o six_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n i_o trow_v that_o enoch_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a note_v that_o this_o enoch_n be_v translate_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o that_o methusalem_n die_v but_o one_o year_n only_o before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v safe_o come_v without_o any_o rub_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o flood_n itself_o to_o noah_n who_o both_o see_v it_o and_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o it_o if_o not_o before_o yea_o they_o have_v argument_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o but_o very_o weak_a one_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n noah_n stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o send_v
those_o of_o corinth_n in_o that_o they_o join_v not_o with_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v their_o psalm_n unto_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a use_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v so_o many_o acclamation_n exultation_n and_o holy_a provocation_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v together_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n their_o sing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n such_o as_o be_v common_o now_o use_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o ordinary_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o age_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n one_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o our_o public_a quire_n where_o one_o side_n answer_n to_o another_o some_o show_n whereof_o be_v leave_v in_o parochial_a church_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a turn_n 8._o hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 8._o to_o he_o do_v socrates_n refer_v it_o and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v hear_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o 24._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o where_o theodoret_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n priest_n of_o antiochia_n during_o the_o busiling_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n damaso_n in_o damaso_n and_o platina_n unto_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o platina_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o into_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o probable_o begin_v by_o he_o as_o be_v say_v by_o socrates_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o pliny_n signify_v to_o the_o self_n same_o trajan_n where_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o great_a crime_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o what_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v not_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o before_o daylight_n and_o there_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o course_n and_o after_o bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o a_o common_a sacrament_n not_o unto_o any_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a attempt_n but_o to_o live_v orderly_o without_o commit_v robbery_n theft_n adultery_n or_o the_o like_a offence_n now_o for_o the_o day_n there_o mean_v by_o pliny_n it_o must_v be_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n where_o pliny_n live_v in_o especial_a honour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ignatius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o the_o world_n as_o then_o be_v very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a fancy_n and_o heretical_a dotage_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o god_n worship_v hinder_v the_o ebionite_n they_o stand_v hard_o for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o celebrate_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n tell_v 3._o hist_o l._n 3._o c.x._n 3._o the_o like_a say_v epiphanius_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n whereof_o see_v irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o &_o 25._o who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o they_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o whereas_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o a_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o that_o self_n same_o time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o fast_v when_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v for_o the_o express_n of_o which_o two_o last_a heresy_n ignat._n ignat._n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o do_v fast_o either_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n except_o one_o sabbath_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v easter_n eve_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n 65._o cax_n 65._o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n though_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o with_o so_o high_a a_o censure_n it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o order_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o make_v i_o marvel_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o which_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o justify_v ignatius_n as_o baronius_n do_v in_o ann._n 57_o of_o his_o grand_a annal_n shall_v yet_o condemn_v this_o canon_n of_o imposture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o ignatius_n be_v only_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o saturday_n fast_o whereof_o consult_v the_o annal_n ann._n 102._o now_o as_o ignatius_n labour_v here_o to_o advance_v the_o sabbath_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o heretic_n before_o remember_v make_v it_o equal_o a_o festival_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v the_o christian_n bind_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v he_o bend_v himself_o another_o way_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o jewish_a manner_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a fashion_n not_o in_o bodily_a ease_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n not_o eat_v meat_n dress_v yesterday_o or_o drink_v lukewarm_a drink_n or_o walk_v out_o a_o limit_a space_n or_o settle_v our_o delight_n as_o they_o do_v on_o dance_v but_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o after_o we_o have_v so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o all_o day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v both_o day_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n first_o though_o not_o as_o will_v the_o ebionite_n in_o a_o jewish_a sort_n and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o so_o much_o magnify_v the_o better_a to_o abate_v that_o high_a esteem_n which_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o pass_v though_o not_o make_v by_o they_o both_o day_n be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a one_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o like_a l._n 8._o c._n 33._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o those_o of_o the_o dispension_n have_v take_v up_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v long_a time_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v persuade_v from_o it_o but_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a and_o where_o those_o
second_o age._n theophilus_n caesarian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o 25_o of_o decemb._n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o great_a persecutor_n nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o l._n 7._o c._n 6._o christianos_n nicomediae_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la succenso_fw-la templo_fw-la concremavit_fw-la even_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v solemnize_n this_o great_a feast_n within_o their_o temple_n i_o say_v this_o great_a feast_n and_o i_o call_v it_o so_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o beda_n philogon_n orat._n de_fw-fr philogon_n who_o reckon_v christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n for_o majora_fw-la solennia_fw-la as_o they_o still_o be_v count_v but_o before_o bede_n it_o be_v so_o think_v over_o all_o the_o church_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n 1._o see_v binius_fw-la conc._n t._n 1._o and_o before_o he_o pope_n fabian_n who_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o ordain_v that_o all_o layman_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v these_o three_o festival_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la saltemter_v in_o anno_fw-la laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o pentecoste_n &_o natali_n domini_fw-la so_o quick_o have_v the_o annual_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o weekly_a festival_n according_a to_o which_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n of_o which_o time_n easter_n to_o be_v one_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o first_o age_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o time_n divide_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v become_v offend_v that_o we_o retain_v those_o name_n among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o we_o commend_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o to_o they_o by_o they_o where_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sabbath_n use_v to_o refer_v time_n to_o that_o distinguish_v their_o day_n by_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o so_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n give_v to_o each_o day_n the_o name_n of_o that_o particular_a planet_n by_o which_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v govern_v as_o their_o astrologer_n have_v teach_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n retain_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o follow_v their_o example_n saint_n austin_n thereupon_o call_v thursday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o quintum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la epist_n 118._o and_o so_o do_v venerable_a beda_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o saint_n hierom_n tuesday_n tertium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la tertullian_n friday_n by_o the_o old_a name_n parasceve_v l._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n saturday_n they_o call_v general_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n sometime_o die_v solis_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5_o 6._o and_o be_v sometime_o dominicus_n pope_n silvester_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n be_v of_o opinion_n vanorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la hate_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o gentile-god_n give_v order_n that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o feriae_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o prima_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n hold_v their_o name_n and_o place_n as_o before_o they_o do_v hence_o that_o of_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n hebraei_n nominant_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la 28._o de_fw-fr imagine_v mundi_fw-la cap._n 28._o una_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la etc._n etc._n pagani_n sic_fw-la dies_fw-la solis_fw-la lunae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christiani_n vero_fw-la sic_fw-la dies_fw-la nominant_fw-la viz._n die_v dominicus_n feria_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n sabbatum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v no_o universal_a rule_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o tie_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o day_n what_o name_n they_o please_v save_v that_o the_o saturday_n be_v call_v among_o they_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o former_o it_o have_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o when_o ever_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o we_o meet_v with_o sabbatum_fw-la in_o any_o writer_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o day_n but_o saturday_n as_o for_o the_o other_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o name_n than_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saint_n john_n and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n but_o then_o again_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v in_o two_o several_a passage_n call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunday_n as_o then_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o and_o we_o call_v it_o now_o and_o so_o tertullian_n for_o the_o three_o who_o use_v both_o and_o call_v it_o sometime_o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o sometime_o dominicum_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o questionless_a neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v on_o what_o respect_n soever_o have_v it_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scandalous_a unto_o his_o church_n so_o for_o the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n valentinian_n valens_n gratian_n honorius_n arcadius_n theodosius_n christian_a prince_n all_o it_o have_v no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n or_o dies_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o many_o fair_a year_n after_o they_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o dingulofinum_fw-la in_o the_o low_a bavaria_n anno_fw-la 772._o call_v it_o plain_o sunday_n festo_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la prophanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la abstineto_fw-la of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o aventine_n for_o the_o latter_a writer_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v speak_v of_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o cambray_n between_o charles_n martel_n and_o hilpericus_n king_n of_o france_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n 3._o hist_o l._n 3._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la dies_fw-la solis_fw-la ante_fw-la paschalia_n erat_fw-la be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n they_o therefore_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a who_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n new_a will_v have_v new_a name_n for_o every_o day_n or_o call_v they_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la coeteris_fw-la and_o all_o for_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v still_o adore_v those_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v 5._o cont._n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o this_o way_n affect_v and_o thus_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o faustus_n manichaeus_n deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la gentes_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n say_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o every_o month_n if_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o march_n and_o not_o think_v of_o mars_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v he_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o saturday_n and_o not_o think_v of_o saturn_n i_o add_v why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o not_o think_v of_o phoebus_n or_o apollo_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o the_o old_a poet_n call_v he_o this_o though_o it_o satisfy_v the_o manichee_n will_v not_o perhaps_o now_o satisfy_v some_o curious_a man_n who_o do_v as_o much_o dislike_n the_o name_n of_o month_n as_o of_o the_o day_n to_o other_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sunday_n not_o
inhuman_a murder_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o art_n and_o they_o that_o kill_v most_o have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v there_o be_v reward_v design_v for_o they_o that_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n liberty_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bondman_n if_o freeman_n sometime_o money_n and_o sometime_o a_o garland_n of_o palmtree_n which_o be_v wind_v about_o with_o certain_a woollen_a ribbon_n call_v lemnisci_n 28._o de_fw-fr spectac_fw-la cap._n 28._o have_v general_o the_o name_n of_o palmae_fw-la lemniscatae_fw-la with_o this_o tertullian_n do_v upbraid_v the_o roman_a people_n that_o whereas_o sometime_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v a_o notable_a murderer_n cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n jidem_fw-la gladiatori_fw-la atroci_fw-la rudem_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o pileum_fw-la praemium_fw-la conferunt_fw-la the_o selfsame_a man_n will_v have_v some_o cruel_a swashbuckler_n or_o gladiator_n reward_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o cap_n the_o sign_n of_o freedom_n these_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a sight_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o proper_a cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v therefore_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o hearken_v not_o to_o their_o exhortation_n esteem_v as_o man_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n such_o as_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o livery_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o sight_n and_o the_o opinion_n have_v of_o those_o that_o do_v frequent_v they_o we_o can_v better_o show_v than_o by_o the_o story_n of_o alipius_n as_o st._n austin_n tell_v it_o and_o be_v brief_o this_o quidam_fw-la amici_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o condiscipuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o confession_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o some_o friend_n of_o his_o meeting_n he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o dinner_n with_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o violence_n force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o there_o these_o sport_n be_v sometime_o hold_v crudelium_fw-la &_o funestorum_fw-la ludorum_fw-la diebus_fw-la upon_o a_o day_n design_v to_o these_o cruel_a pastime_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o though_o they_o hale_v his_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o shall_v his_o eye_n and_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n cum_fw-la talia_fw-la aversaretur_fw-la &_o detestaretur_fw-la which_o of_o himself_o he_o so_o detest_a but_o thither_o he_o go_v and_o take_v his_o place_n and_o present_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v those_o dismal_a sight_n which_o be_v before_o he_o when_o as_o the_o fight_n wax_v hot_a &_o omne_fw-la fervebant_fw-la immanissimis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o with_o those_o unmerciful_a delight_n upon_o a_o sudden_a shout_n occasion_v in_o the_o fight_n he_o let_v loose_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o mean_v et_fw-la percussus_fw-la est_fw-la graviori_fw-la vulnere_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ceciditque_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la cadente_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la clamour_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o become_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a wound_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o poor_a fellow_n in_o his_o body_n and_o fall_v more_o miserable_o by_o far_o than_o he_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o say_a noise_n be_v raise_v how_o so_o ut_fw-la enim_fw-la vidit_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la immanitatem_fw-la simul_fw-la ebibit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o present_o assoon_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o blood_n he_o suck_v in_o cruelty_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o place_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sport_n and_o make_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o bloody_a spectacle_n such_o play_n and_o show_v as_o these_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o on_o all_o day_n else_o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o play_n and_o show_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n do_v inveigh_v with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a eye_n so_o as_o religion_n do_v prevail_v they_o begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o final_o be_v put_v down_o i_o mean_v these_o last_o by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n our_o play_n and_o they_o our_o show_n and_o they_o yea_o and_o our_o dance_n too_o compare_v with_o they_o 469._o annal_n anno_fw-la 469._o be_v no_o more_o of_o kin_n than_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n be_v with_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n nay_o if_o baronius_n tell_v we_o true_a as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v these_o play_n and_o cirquefight_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n because_o he_o think_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o asper_n and_o ardaburius_n two_o great_a and_o powerful_a man_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o his_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o circensian_a sport_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v which_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o though_o his_o revenge_n be_v just_a yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n on_o that_o sacred_a day_n may_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o religion_n ne_fw-fr licet_fw-la justa_fw-la esset_fw-la ultio_fw-la tamen_fw-la diem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la videri_fw-la posset_n labefactasse_fw-la so_o far_o the_o cardinal_n a_o second_o thing_n which_o this_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v in_o relation_n unto_o civil_a and_o legal_a business_n it_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o judge_n shall_v not_o set_v that_o day_n in_o the_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n add_v thereunto_o that_o none_o shall_v arbitrate_v in_o any_o brawl_n and_o litigious_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o 2._o cod._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr fer_fw-fr lex_fw-la 2._o and_o whereas_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n have_v privilege_v other_o day_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n from_o the_o suit_n of_o court_n which_o day_n be_v former_o remember_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o emperor_n thedosius_n the_o young_a be_v please_v to_o add_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o so_o to_o the_o epiphany_n or_o twelfth-tide_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o together_o with_o seven_o day_n before_o and_o seven_o day_n after_o diem_fw-la natalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o epiphaniae_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la make_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n equal_a with_o the_o sunday_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o have_v get_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n he_o enter_v on_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 408_o as_o to_o be_v privilege_v in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o christmas_n be_v and_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o plead_n but_o in_o a_o follow_a law_n of_o he_o anno_fw-la 425._o he_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o this_o day_n with_o the_o other_o principal_a feast_n as_o before_o we_o note_v be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o by_o the_o cirques_n and_o theater_n for_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o more_o may_v be_v say_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a only_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o old_a they_o use_v to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n for_o 12_o day_n together_o not_o end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o till_o the_o epiphany_n be_v go_v over_o from_o whence_o in_o likelihood_n that_o custom_n come_v at_o last_o to_o these_o western_a part_n nativitatem_fw-la domini_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la continuantes_fw-la dvas_fw-la illas_fw-la festivitates_fw-la unam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 32._o hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o so_o otho_n frisingensis_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o these_o edict_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v or_o else_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_v use_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n on_o that_o day_n though_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o emperor_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n and_o day_n above_o recite_v to_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n thereupon_o in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la 12._o cod._n justin_n l._n 3._o tit_n 12._o dies_fw-la altissimae_fw-la majestati_fw-la dedicatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o will_n that_o the_o holiday_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v
join_v together_o so_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v use_v to_o solemnize_v the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o peculiar_a and_o preparatory_a service_n to_o the_o day_n itself_o that_o profitable_a and_o pious_a custom_n begin_v about_o these_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o mention_n to_o be_v find_v in_o cassian_n as_o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o collat._n 21._o c._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o leo_n and_o st._n austin_n if_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o eve_n before_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o day_n because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v upon_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o age_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o in_o none_o before_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o matutinae_fw-la &_o vespertinae_fw-la precationes_fw-la matin_n and_o evensong_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o former_o to_o the_o other_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n 7._o conc._n tartaconens_fw-la can._n 7._o hereupon_o ordain_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o readiness_n on_o the_o saturday_n vesper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vesperas_fw-la &_o matutinas_fw-la celebrent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o diligent_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n service_n every_o day_n continual_o so_o for_o the_o matin_n on_o the_o sunday_n gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o of_o they_o motum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la ad_fw-la matutinas_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_fw-la how_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o matin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sunday_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o bell_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o age_n whereof_o now_o we_o write_v wherein_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v first_o take_v up_o for_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o st._n loup_n or_o lupus_n 614._o baron_fw-fr ann._n anno_fw-la 614._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o a_o great_a bell_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o call_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o they_o be_v ring_v on_o the_o holiday_n eve_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o hand_n and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o business_n solebant_fw-la vesperi_fw-la initia_fw-la feriarum_fw-la campanis_fw-la praenunciare_fw-la so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o codegundut_n well_o then_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o what_o be_v expect_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o like_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o frequent_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n hear_v god_n holy_a word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o we_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v sometime_o use_v on_o this_o day_n before_o but_o now_o about_o these_o time_n the_o offertory_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n pope_n leo_n seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectis_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la proxima_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la collectio_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la devotioni_fw-la praeparare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o order_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v reverent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o these_o age_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o none_o depart_v the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v pope_n anastasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v the_o one_o dum_fw-la s._n s._n bin._n epl._n decret_a 1_o ap_fw-mi bin._n evangelia_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la sedentes_fw-la sed_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangclii_fw-la stantes_fw-la dominica_fw-la verba_fw-la attente_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o all_o else_o present_a be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v their_o body_n bow_v a_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o hear_v it_o sit_v add_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o for_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o form_n of_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o find_v in_o cassian_n that_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_n 8._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 8._o omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la magno_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o gesture_n be_v think_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o no_o constitution_n need_v to_o enjoin_v those_o duty_n which_o natural_a discretion_n of_o itself_o can_v dictate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n use_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o before_o the_o service_n end_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o old_a say_n be_v and_o out_o of_o this_o ill_a custom_n do_v arise_v a_o law_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o town_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n the_o 22_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o visi-gothe_n or_o western-gothe_n anno_fw-la 506._o 47._o conc._n agathen_n can._n 47._o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o none_o depart_v before_o the_o blessing_n missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la egredi_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o can._n 19_o that_o none_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o service_n and_o sermon_n without_o some_o reasonable_a or_o urgent_a cause_n the_o benediction_n give_v and_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o the_o people_n may_v go_v home_n no_o doubt_n and_o be_v there_o make_v merry_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n such_o as_o come_v either_o to_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v invite_v gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a presbyter_n that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o arverni_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 487_o and_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o jussit_fw-la cunctos_fw-la cives_fw-la praeparato_fw-la epulo_fw-la invitari_fw-la 31._o hist_o l._n 31._o he_o have_v invite_v all_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o accept_v of_o it_o of_o recreation_n after_o dinner_n until_o evening_n prayer_n and_o after_o evening_n prayer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o high_a pitch_n that_o hitherto_o it_o have_v enjoy_v both_o in_o relation_n unto_o rest_n from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n whatever_o be_v
have_v trespass_v therein_o against_o the_o sabbath_n he_o gather_v the_o small_a chip_n together_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v fire_n unto_o they_o ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ulcisceretur_fw-la 8._o matropol_n l._n 4._o t._n 8._o quod_fw-la contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la incautus_fw-la admisisset_fw-la that_o so_o say_v crantzius_n he_o may_v avenge_v that_o on_o himself_o which_o unaware_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n commandment_n crantzius_n it_o seem_v do_v well_o enough_o approve_v the_o solly_n for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o this_o story_n he_o reckon_v this_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la praeconia_fw-la among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o that_o prince_n sanctity_n last_o whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o while_o their_o sabbath_n last_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v liberty_n to_o range_v abroad_o and_o be_v release_v of_o all_o their_o torment_n 5._o pâ—i_fw-la ad_fw-la domivicum_n c._n 5._o so_o lest_o in_o any_o superstitious_a fancy_n they_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o petrus_n damiani_n who_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1056._o dominico_n die_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la poenarum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v manumit_v from_o their_o pain_n and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o lake_n avernus_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bird_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a jewish_a fancy_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v that_o now_o some_o have_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v on_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o rigour_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v once_o conceive_v to_o have_v its_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n present_o be_v ransack_v and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n be_v apply_v thereto_o it_o have_v be_v order_v former_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o labour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v text_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a thus_o clotaire_n king_n of_o france_n ground_v his_o edict_n of_o restraint_n from_o servile_a labour_n on_o this_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v it_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a build_v also_o on_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o servile_a business_n thus_o final_o the_o emperor_n leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la in_o a_o constitution_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o determine_v secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la institutis_fw-la apostolis_n placuit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o tutor_v so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o their_o devotion_n the_o next_o day_n some_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v a_o scripture_n for_o it_o observemus_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la fratres_fw-la sicut_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v command_v from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n the_o 251._o sermon_n inscribe_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o last_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o the_o superstitious_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n olaus_n burn_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o be_v relate_v be_v then_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a just_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v although_o unaware_o contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la against_o god_n commandment_n nor_o be_v these_o rigorous_a fancy_n leave_v to_o the_o naked_a world_n but_o they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v report_v by_o vincentius_n and_o antoninus_n that_o anstregisilus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v probable_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n restore_v a_o miller_n by_o his_o power_n who_o hand_n have_v cleaved_a unto_o his_o hatchet_n as_o he_o be_v mend_v of_o his_o mill_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o now_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v grind_v have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o how_o sulpitius_n have_v cause_v a_o poor_a man_n hand_n to_o wither_v only_o for_o cleave_v wood_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o great_a crime_n assure_o save_v that_o some_o parallel_n must_v be_v find_v for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o former_a sabbath_n and_o after_o on_o his_o special_a goodness_n make_v he_o whole_a again_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o burges_n anno._n 627._o sulpitius_n be_v successor_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v too_o in_o his_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o credit_v shall_v find_v another_o of_o they_o in_o gregorius_n turonensis_n miracul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o some_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n forge_v purposely_o as_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v to_o countenance_v some_o new_a device_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o new_a gospel_n preach_v but_o must_v have_v miracle_n to_o attend_v it_o for_o the_o great_a state_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o four_o prince_n especial_o leo_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o scholar_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v as_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o time_n then_o breed_v be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o this_o day_n that_o all_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n therein_o of_o another_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o those_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o first_o for_o the_o church_n and_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o same_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o go_v high_a 1.29_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1.29_o make_v it_o a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o on_o divine_a commandment_n a_o day_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n perform_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la apostolì_n ideo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la solennitate_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o from_o all_o earthly_a act_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v intend_v god_n holy_a worship_n give_v this_o day_n due_a honour_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o verbatim_o be_v repeat_v by_o beda_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n and_o by_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o final_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic._n cap._n 24._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o those_o take_v it_o only_o from_o a_o apostolical_a usage_n a_o observation_n that_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o upon_o commandment_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la one_o of_o principal_a credit_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o do_v this_o isidore_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v
as_o sunday_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o be_v in_o most_o point_n equal_a to_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o superior_a leo_fw-la the_o emperiour_a by_o his_o edict_n shut_v up_o the_o theatre_n and_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o shew-place_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a be_v will_v express_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 66._o can._n 66._o anno_fw-la 692._o for_o the_o whole_a easter_n week_n nequaquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la equorum_fw-la cursus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la publicum_fw-la fiat_fw-la spectacum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o emperor_n charles_n restrain_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n from_o follow_v their_o usual_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o council_n of_o melun_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a easter_n week_n and_o in_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v order_v by_o that_o synod_n that_o man_n forbear_v 77._o can._n 77._o during_o the_o time_n above_o remember_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la rurali_fw-la fabrili_fw-la carpentario_fw-la gynaecaeo_fw-la caementario_fw-la pictorio_n venatorio_n forensi_fw-la mercatorio_n audientiali_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la exigendis_fw-la from_o husbandry_n the_o craft_n of_o smith_n and_o carpenter_n from_o needlework_n cement_n paint_v hunt_v plead_n merchandise_n cast_v of_o account_n and_o from_o take_v oath_n that_o benedictines_n have_v but_o three_o mess_n of_o pottage_n upon_o other_o day_n die_v vero_fw-la dominico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o say_v theodomare_a the_o abbot_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a lawsuit_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o quite_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o many_o emperor_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v several_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o do_v resolve_v the_o samne_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n nullusomnino_fw-la secularis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o festis_fw-la 26._o conc._n fribâ—riens_n can._n 26._o seu_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la aut_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la placitum_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la populum_fw-la illo_fw-la praesumat_fw-la coercere_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n go_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o erford_n anno_fw-la 932._o cap._n 2._o but_o what_o need_v private_a and_o particular_a synod_n be_v produce_v as_o witness_n herein_o when_o we_o have_v emperor_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o ap._n balsam_n do_fw-mi 7._o cap._n 1._o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o live_v photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 858._o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o festival_n of_o especial_a note_n viz._n seven_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o christmas_n epiphanie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o those_o day_n they_o neither_o suffer_v public_a show_n nor_o court_n of_o justice_n emanuel_n comnenus_n next_o balsam_n ap._n balsam_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v exempt_a from_o labour_n viz._n the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy-rood_n day_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o part_n observe_v together_o with_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o access_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 5._o lib._n 2_o tit_n 〈◊〉_d feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o like_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1228._o determine_v in_o the_o decretal_a where_o number_v up_o the_o holiday_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o neither_o any_o process_n hold_v nor_o sentence_n be_v in_o force_n pronounce_v on_o any_o of_o those_o day_n though_o both_o part_n mutual_o shall_v consent_v upon_o it_o consentientibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la partibus_fw-la nec_fw-la processus_fw-la habitus_fw-la teneat_fw-la nec_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la contingit_fw-la diebus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la promulgari_fw-la so_o the_o law_n resolve_v it_o now_o lest_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n may_v not_o have_v some_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o easter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o engelheim_n anno_fw-la 948._o that_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n in_o the_o whitsun-week_n 6._o cap._n 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la solenniter_fw-la honorentur_fw-la shall_v no_o less_o solemn_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o when_o that_o otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o pomerania_n and_o be_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v chronic._n urspergen_n chronic._n he_o certifi_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1124._o that_o have_v christen_v they_o and_o build_v they_o church_n he_o leave_v they_o three_o injunction_n for_o their_o christian_a carriage_n first_o that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o friday_n second_o that_o they_o rest_v the_o lord_n day_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la malo_fw-la from_o every_o evil_a work_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o religious_a duty_n and_o three_o sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la cum_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o they_o keep_v careful_o the_o saint_n day_n with_o the_o eve_n attendant_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o outward_a matter_n we_o find_v fair_a equality_n save_v that_o in_o one_o respect_v the_o principal_a festival_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o sunday_n for_o whereas_o fisherman_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o as_o before_o be_v say_v diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la festis_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n to_o fish_v for_o herring_n in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n praeterquam_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la anni_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o general_n only_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n begin_v his_o list_n with_o easter_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o before_o we_o note_v in_o the_o five_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o point_n of_o substance_n the_o other_o holiday_n we_o not_o as_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o do_v appoint_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v infirm_a or_o not_o at_o home_n non_fw-fr desit_fw-la tamen_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivitatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la yet_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o their_o capacity_n both_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v observe_v alike_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o particular_a institution_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o general_a warrant_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o she_o design_v the_o saint_n day_n as_o she_o do_v the_o lord_n both_z his_o and_o both_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n only_o this_o make_a saint_n bernard_n ground_n they_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o three_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reg_fw-la serm._n 3_o super_fw-la salve_fw-la reg_fw-la spiritual_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la praebetur_fw-la in_o observantia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la unde_fw-la tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la contexitur_fw-la observa_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o sacris_fw-la feriis_fw-la te_fw-la exerce_fw-la so_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n super_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o present_a age_n for_o hallow_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o
concern_v god_n service_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o manifest_v by_o their_o example_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la vel_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la that_o every_o day_n or_o any_o day_n 2._o catech._n qu._n 103._o §._o 2._o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o as_o for_o vrsine_n he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n either_o to_o neglect_v or_o change_v the_o sabbath_n without_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o may_v design_n the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o any_o other_o day_n to_o god_n public_a service_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la christiana_n primum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la diem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la salva_fw-la sva_fw-la libertate_fw-la sine_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o these_o add_v dietericus_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a trinit_fw-la dom._n 17._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o though_o he_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n yet_o for_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la or_o die_v solis_n or_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la sunday_n or_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o so_o hospinian_n be_v persuade_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la mutare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alium_fw-la transserre_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v change_v unto_o any_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o it_o produce_v no_o scandal_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n if_o i_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n right_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v destinate_a what_o day_n they_o please_v to_o religious_a meeting_n and_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n day_n 2._o cap._n 2._o or_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o give_v it_o up_o in_o their_o confession_n deligit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaevis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sibi_fw-la certum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la &_o evangelii_n praedicationem_fw-la necnon_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la though_o for_o their_o part_n they_o keep_v that_o day_n which_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a use_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o free_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n sed_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la libera_fw-la observatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la some_o sectary_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o unto_o their_o use_n all_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o reckon_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n continue_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a ordinance_n thwart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o abrogate_v that_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v this_o be_v the_o fancy_n or_o the_o frenzy_n rather_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v the_o hint_n perhaps_o from_o something_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o swinck_v feildian_n and_o the_o familist_n as_o in_o the_o time_n before_o of_o the_o petro-brusians_a and_o if_o waldensis_n wrong_v he_o not_o of_o wiclef_n also_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n the_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a both_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o keep_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v enjoin_v these_o what_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o little_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a a_o time_n to_o make_v new_a restraint_n rather_o to_o mitigate_v the_o old_a to_o lay_v down_o such_o which_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n being_n more_o remiss_a in_o state_v and_o determine_v the_o restraint_n impose_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n than_o tostatus_n be_v who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n by_o far_o than_o these_o now_o present_a nor_o be_v their_o discipline_n so_o severe_a as_o their_o canon_n neither_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o i_o be_v among_o they_o be_v solemnize_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n both_o at_o mass_n and_o vesper_n ride_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o to_o refresh_v themselvas_fw-la and_o follow_v their_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destir_v eat_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n the_o people_n not_o be_v bar_v from_o travel_v about_o their_o lawful_a business_n as_o occasion_n be_v so_o they_o reserve_v some_o time_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o protestant_n church_n the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v galvin_n and_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o in_o three_o several_a circumstance_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n second_o in_o restraint_n from_o labour_n and_o three_o in_o permission_n of_o recreation_n and_o first_o for_o the_o excrcise_n of_o religious_a duty_n they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a for_o any_o and_o for_o every_o man_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v fit_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o high_a germany_n those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o all_o the_o other_o of_o that_o mould_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o gentleman_n of_o good_a repute_n that_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n into_o that_o country_n on_o sunday_n after_o dinner_n the_o coach_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n court_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o pleasure_n sure_n hunt_v or_o hawk_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o which_o tend_v the_o princcss_n thither_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o evening-service_n but_o end_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n with_o the_o morningsermon_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o 46._o art_n 46._o there_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1574._o it_o be_v decree_v publicae_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la introducendae_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la introduciae_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tollantur_fw-la that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening_n prayer_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v it_o shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v admit_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o so_o doctor_n smith_n relate_v the_o canon_n if_o so_o irregular_a a_o decree_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n in_o his_o collat_n doctr_n cathol_n &_o protest_v cap._n 68_o art_n 1._o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o what_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o palatine_a catechisin_n 14._o sess_n 14._o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o canon_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o catechism-lecture_n shall_v be_v read_v each_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nor_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o propter_fw-la auditorum_fw-la infrequentiam_fw-la for_o want_v of_o auditor_n now_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n thither_o be_v before_o stave_v off_o by_o a_o former_a synod_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o their_o minister_n shall_v read_v howsoever_o coram_fw-la paucis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la immo_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la suis_fw-la famulis_fw-la tantu_fw-la though_o few_o be_v present_a or_o none_o but_o their_o domestic_a servant_n in_o hope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attract_v the_o people_n and_o second_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o implore_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la servilia_fw-la seu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la tempus_fw-la
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o these_o sabbath_n doctrine_n peep_v into_o the_o light_n for_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o swear_v servant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o declare_v himself_o 31._o page_n 31._o that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n 32._o page_n 32._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o their_o intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new_a find_v sabbath_n be_v place_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a nor_o be_v the_o other_o though_o more_o private_a effect_n thereof_o of_o less_o dangerous_a nature_n the_o people_n be_v so_o ensnare_v with_o these_o new_a device_n and_o press_v with_o rigour_n more_o than_o jewish_a that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o i_o have_v know_v for_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a assurance_n who_o in_o a_o furious_a kind_n of_o zeal_n like_o the_o mad_a prophetess_n in_o the_o poet_n have_v run_v into_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o and_o search_v private_a house_n too_o to_o look_v for_o such_o as_o spend_v those_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o scatter_v the_o company_n break_v the_o instrument_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o musician_n head_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v other_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o bake_v or_o roast_a to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o some_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o like_a commodity_n though_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o man_n often_o infirmity_n but_o to_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n and_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o other_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o carry_v provender_n to_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n though_o our_o redeemer_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n on_o the_o true_a sabbath_n day_n indeed_o to_o lead_v poor_a cattle_n to_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o occasion_n of_o m._n brerewoods_n learned_a treatise_n so_o for_o the_o female_a sex_n maidservant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o two_o or_o three_o who_o though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o wash_v their_o dish_n or_o make_v clean_a their_o kitchen_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o affect_v i_o be_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n at_o who_o house_n i_o lay_v in_o leicester_n the_o last_o northern_a progress_n anno_fw-la 1634._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o both_o there_o and_o when_o i_o proffer_v she_o my_o service_n to_o satisfy_v that_o loyal_a longing_n she_o thank_v i_o but_o refuse_v the_o favour_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o so_o strange_a a_o bondage_n be_v the_o people_n bring_v that_o as_o before_o i_o say_v a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o what_o time_n the_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pin_v most_o close_o on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o my_o story_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o care_n before_o remember_v that_o have_v such_o a_o plausible_a and_o fair_a pretence_n as_o sanctify_v a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v a_o commandment_n that_o have_v long_o be_v silence_v it_o get_v strong_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o strong_a avocation_n from_o god_n public_a service_n be_v as_o then_o permit_v therefore_o it_o please_v king_n james_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o far_o to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o take_v off_o such_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o which_o intent_n he_o signity_v his_o loyal_a pleasure_n by_o proclamation_n date_v at_o theobald_n may_v 7._o 1603._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o torme_a time_n a_o greet_v neglect_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o better_a obserb_v of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o abeid_v of_o all_o impious_a prophanarion_n of_o it_o be_v strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o bear-baiting_n bull_n bait_v interlude_n common_a play_n or_o other_o like_a disorder_a or_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n be_v frequent_v keep_v or_o use_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o upon_o any_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o prohibit_v such_o disorder_a and_o unlawful_a pastime_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o common_a play_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o act_n or_o represent_v be_v study_v only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o public_a theater_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o though_o much_o content_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o d._n reynolds_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o abuse_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o desire_v a_o straight_a course_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o to_o which_o he_o find_v a_o gentral_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o assent_n only_o and_o nothing_o do_v for_o present_o in_o the_o follow_a convocation_n it_o please_v the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o revive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n before_o remember_v as_o to_o they_o seem_v fit_v and_o to_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o commons_o then_o agree_v of_o only_o a_o little_a alteration_n to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o then_o they_o order_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o due_a celebrution_n of_o sunday_n and_o help_v day_n 13._o can._n 13._o viz._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o beneeforth_o celebrote_v and_o heep_n the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o dider_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n i.e._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o pribate_n and_o publich_o prapert_a in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o offentimes_o receib_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o godly_a and_o scb_a conversation_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n touch_v work_n in_o harvest_n it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o before_o remember_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o excellent_a composition_n for_o by_o enjoin_v godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o diligent_a repair_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o profaneness_n which_o former_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o by_o their_o rank_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o equal_a place_n and_o height_n with_o sunday_n and_o limit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o that_o case_n
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o man_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n grace_n unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a in_o either_o of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a the_o father_n general_o which_o live_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n declare_v themselves_o so_o large_o if_o not_o lavish_o also_o in_o the_o present_a point_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o qualify_v their_o expression_n and_o put_v a_o mild_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o word_n import_v for_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o manichee_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o such_o liberty_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o refel_n of_o either_o adversary_n not_o dream_v then_o that_o any_o heresy_n can_v arise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o free_a will_n above_o all_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o possibility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a pelagius_n a_o britain_n bear_v either_o misguide_a by_o the_o lavishness_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o otherwise_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o himself_o by_o some_o new_a invention_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirynensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o this_o man_n associate_v with_o caelestinus_n and_o julianus_n two_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v either_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o or_o find_v they_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 405._o among_o the_o which_o those_o that_o especial_o concern_v this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v 106._o august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 106._o viz._n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la indiget_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la babet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la 2._o victoriam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n because_o every_o man_n have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n come_v not_o of_o any_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o our_o own_o free_a will_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o former_a principle_n orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la perseverent_fw-la frustra_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v but_o labour_v lose_v because_o say_v they_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o attain_v those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v compass_v of_o ourselves_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicant_fw-la nostri_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pelag_n prattol_n elench_v heret_fw-la in_o pelag_n &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a how_o much_o the_o truth_n be_v lose_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o how_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o go_v a_o middle_n be_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o for_o look_v on_o these_o last_o opinion_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o themselves_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o general_a as_o augustine_n do_v particular_o of_o the_o stoical_a fate_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la aut_fw-la rogetur_fw-la aut_fw-la colatur_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o these_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o two_o african_a council_n of_o cartbage_n and_o milevis_n confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o final_o retract_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n become_v more_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n such_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o grace_n cooperate_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n augustine_n himself_o where_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o august_n l._n 1._o contr_n epist_n pelagi_fw-la cap._n 2._o do_v any_o man_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o free_a will_n be_v perish_v utter_o from_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o thereunto_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n libertas_n quidem_fw-la periit_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n fuit_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenam_fw-la cum_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v freedom_n be_v perish_v by_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v that_o freedom_n only_o which_o we_o have_v in_o paradise_n of_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n with_o immortality_n for_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o conduce_v to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o his_o so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la that_o he_o who_o first_o make_v we_o without_o our_o help_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o without_o our_o concurrence_n if_o any_o harsh_a expression_n have_v escape_v his_o pen_n as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o last_o rule_n and_o by_o that_o before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o with_o justice_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o after_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o such_o advancer_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o pelagianism_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o illyricus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n upbraid_v melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o of_o lipsique_fw-la and_o wittenberg_n with_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v by_o lyndanus_n 21._o lindan_n in_o dial._n 21._o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o their_o work_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o synergie_n or_o co-operation_n as_o make_v man_n differ_v from_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o liveless_a statue_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o church_n in_o general_n concentre_v upon_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o action_n natural_a and_o civil_a 2._o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o matter_n moral_a and_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v afterward_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v thereof_o which_o
ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o freewill_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o titular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o freewill_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o freewill_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n correct_v those_o only_o who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o article_n they_o speak_v rather_o in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n than_o theological_n that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstruous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscilianists_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wickliff_n and_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_n political_n and_o oeconomical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o council_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a justice_n only_o marinarus_n say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o huane_a action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o freedom_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o freedom_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o catarinus_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o without_o god_n special_a assistance_n a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o moral_a good_a say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o four_o article_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v vega_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o they_o conclude_v now_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o not_o in_o supernatural_a in_o external_n work_v of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o external_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v precise_o with_o the_o church_n that_o one_o can_v do_v spiritual_a work_n belong_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o say_v all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o composition_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o grateful_o hear_v it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o colloquy_n a_o word_n abhor_v as_o if_o by_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o council_n a_o great_a disputation_n arise_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n follow_v sotus_n do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o as_o knowledge_n do_v necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n do_v arise_v necessary_o from_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n they_o allege_v experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a add_v that_o no_o man_n will_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v only_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o i_o hird_n article_n whether_o freewill_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n very_o many_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v which_o express_o say_v it_o etc._n hist_o of_o 〈◊〉_d cil_n p._n 108._o etc._n etc._n soto_n do_v invent_v because_o ke_v know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o true_a liberty_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noun_n libertas_n freedom_n or_o from_o the_o verb_n liberare_fw-la to_o set_v free_a that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o to_o servitude_n and_o that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v he_o will_v infer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o free_a for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v his_o will_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n luther_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o entitul_a a_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a say_v that_o liberty_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o good_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v free_a only_o to_o do_v evil._n in_o the_o examine_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o freewill_n give_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_v grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n the_o franciscan_n contend_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o have_v liberty_n much_o more_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n before_o it_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o vocation_n be_v true_o preparatoy_n and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n friar_n aloisius_n catanca_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o efficacy_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n john_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remove_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o
say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n consent_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v before_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a and_o french_a council_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v publish_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigali_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 215._o ibid._n p._n 215._o and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o these_o adherent_n yet_o it_o be_v casie_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o 2._o ibid_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o together_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o 212._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n f._n 212._o which_o every_o man_n have_v free_a will_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o nor_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o 3._o sesse_n 6._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v no_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n 3._o session_n 6_o can_v 2_o 3._o but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o â—aâ—m_o â—â—_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n to_o who_o the_o foreign_a divine_n be_v find_v inconsiderable_a the_o difference_n as_o great_a at_o dort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o as_o much_o care_n take_v to_o adulce_a the_o discontent_a party_n who_o judgement_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o end_n of_o either_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o british_a divine_n together_o with_o one_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o breme_n maintain_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n especial_o by_o those_o of_o north-holland_n for_o fear_n of_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o arminian_o as_o soto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v some_o moderate_a opinion_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n first_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o supralapsarian_a way_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v general_o intent_n on_o the_o sublapsarian_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o south-holland_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v consider_v a_o fall_v or_o not_o fall_v while_o he_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o far_o more_o positive_a be_v gomarus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o stand_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n exclusive_a of_o man_n sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n unto_o his_o opinion_n not_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o they_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o write_v apart_o by_o itself_o not_o join_v in_o subscription_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n but_o macorius_n one_o of_o the_o professor_n in_o frankar_n in_o west-friezland_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o not_o only_o maintain_v against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n his_o fellow_n collegiate_n in_o their_o open_a synod_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n that_o he_o ordain_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o open_o declare_v that_o if_o these_o point_n be_v not_o maintain_v they_o must_v forsake_v their_o chief_a doctor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o reconcilable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v love_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n or_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n nor_o be_v these_o difference_n manage_v with_o such_o sobriety_n as_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n but_o break_v out_o many_o time_n into_o such_o open_a heat_n and_o violence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o like_a assembly_n the_o provincial_a divine_n band_v against_o the_o foreiner_n and_o the_o foreiner_n fall_v foulupon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n last_o mention_v signity_v to_o the_o synod_n 72._o in_o his_o letter_n p._n 72._o that_o he_o make_v some_o scruple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n passant_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n fundamentum_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o the_o effector_n of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o gomarus_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o martinius_n have_v speak_v start_v up_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o i_o recipio_fw-la and_o therewithal_o cast_v his_o glove_n and_o challenge_v martinius_n with_o this_o proverb_n ecce_fw-la rhodum_fw-la ecce_fw-la sullum_fw-la and_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o duel_n add_v that_o he_o know_v martinius_n can_v say_v nothing_o in_o refutation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n bear_v date_n jan._n 25._o 1618._o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o where_o he_o end_v dr._n belcanqual_a shall_v begin_v relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n the_o story_n of_o a_o great_a fray_n between_o the_o say_v martinius_n and_o sibandus_n lubberius_n above_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n martinius_n have_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la conversionis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n who_o thereupon_o discourse_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o themistinus_n averores_n alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o many_o more_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o prescribe_v in_o divinity_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbert_n take_v fire_n at_o this_o fall_v upon_o they_o both_o but_o the_o fray_n part_v at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o care_n of_o boyerman_n gomarus_n within_o few_o day_n after_o pick_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o martinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n for_o run_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n many_o other_o of_o the_o provincial_n second_v gomarus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o carry_v themselves_o so_o uncivil_o in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o martinius_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o return_v homeward_o but_o this_o quarrel_n be_v also_o take_v up_o the_o former_a be_v revive_v by_o sibrandus_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a session_n concern_v which_o belcanqual_a write_v to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n this_o ensue_a letter_n which_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o passage_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a light_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v it_o here_o dr._n belcanqualis_fw-la letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n since_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n of_o any_o great_a note_n in_o the_o synod_n 10._o â—â—â—canquals_n letter_n p._n 10._o but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o lordship_n will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v contention_n like_v to_o come_v to_o some_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v in_o time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o plot_n lay_v ex_fw-la compositò_fw-la for_o disgrace_v of_o the_o bremenses_n as_o i_o think_v the_o synod_n shall_v receive_v small_a grace_n by_o it_o d._n gomarus_n be_v he_o at_o who_o the_o last_o disquisition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n end_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o sibrandus_fw-la desire_v the_o precedent_n first_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o that_o he_o have_v poken_v the_o day_n before_o now_o what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o strife_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o martinius_n in_o the_o last_o session_n two_o thing_n he_o allege_v first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o goclenius_n his_o lodging_n confer_v with_o he_o about_o that_o proposition_n whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la of_o humane_a action_n and_o deliver_v certain_a affirmation_n pronounce_v by_o goclenius_n tend_v to_o the_o negative_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n there_o present_a who_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o next_o martinius_n have_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o opere_fw-la conversionis_fw-la sibrandus_fw-la read_v a_o great_a many_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v plead_v before_o be_v entreat_v some_o of_o the_o pallatines_n name_v they_o all_o several_o who_o be_v paraeus_n his_o colleague_n will_v speak_v what_o they_o do_v know_v of_o paraeus_n his_o mind_n concern_v the_o say_a proposition_n scultetus_n begin_v with_o a_o set_a speech_n which_o he_o have_v write_v lie_v before_o he_o but_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o be_v as_o i_o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o exteri_n be_v exceed_v grieve_v it_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o worth_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o paraus_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o
of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
determination_n in_o a_o national_a church_n no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o unsettle_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a liberty_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o themselves_o best_o please_v which_o say_v we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o calvinian_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n indifferent_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o approve_a way_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 1628._o declar._n before_o the_o art_n 1628._o that_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o other_o they_o be_v of_o which_o his_o late_a majesty_n complain_v who_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n fashion_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o each_o of_o the_o party_n in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n do_v most_o consist_v conceive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o application_n the_o calvinist_n 38._o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n yates_n in_o ap_fw-mi caesar_n cap._n 5._o p._n 38._o by_o which_o name_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o captivate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v confessionist_n accommodate_v though_o they_o do_v not_o captivate_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o because_o possible_o both_o party_n may_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o rule_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o like_a doubtful_a nature_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o learned_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o belove_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n to_o which_o all_o party_n have_v subscribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o article_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o content_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o phrase_n in_o it_o and_o then_o to_o travel_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o amistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o agree_v not_o more_o hamonious_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v define_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v presuppose_v a_o curse_n or_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supra-lapfarians_a the_o supra-creaturians_a or_o credibilitarians_n as_o some_o call_v they_o now_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v into_o what_o misery_n wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o first_o he_o stand_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n which_o cross_v as_o direct_o with_o the_o sublapsatians_n who_o place_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o of_o reprobation_n unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o consideration_n of_o send_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o common_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n a_o general_n election_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o election_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n such_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_z 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndal_n in_o his_o pathway_n 382._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n sol_fw-mi 382._o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n trin._n 19_o sund._n after_o trin._n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o 6._o exposi_fw-la cap._n 6._o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a further_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n hom._n p._n 5._o that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o law_n pres_n to_o the_o expost_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n within_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n ib._n d._n ib._n howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o 10._o artic._n 10._o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
prin_fw-mi and_o his_o shadow_n so_o declare_v themselves_o 48._o anti-armin_a pag._n 48._o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v direct_o for_o they_o and_o punctual_o opposite_a to_o their_o arminian_n antagonist_n the_o other_o cry_v out_o with_o some_o admiration_n how_o do_v the_o master_n and_o scholar_n plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o bâ—_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o tenant_n which_o the_o english_a arminian_n how_o contend_v for_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cry_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v get_v but_o little_a wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o passage_n in_o poynet_n catechism_n which_o be_v most_o rely_v on_o and_o which_o hâ—re_v follow_v as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_a without_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o collection_n now_o the_o passage_n collect_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o evil_a custom_n be_v so_o obscure_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o natural_a judgement_n so_o corrupt_v 9_o caâ—â—â—â—_n pag._n 7.8_o 12._o page_n 9_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o just_a and_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n 13._o page_n 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o both_o die_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o likewise_o lose_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o forthwith_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v obscure_v in_o they_o and_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n exceed_v comely_a be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a the_o terrene_a image_n only_o remain_v couple_v with_o unrighteousness_n fraud_n carnal_a affection_n and_o great_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o thence_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_n hence_o that_o plague_n hence_o that_o seminary_n and_o nutriment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n moreover_o nature_n be_v sodeprave_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o unless_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v help_v we_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o body_n we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v 18._o â—eâ—_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v see_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n let_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v who_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o have_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v christ_n present_a yea_o he_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o do_v place_n all_o his_o confidence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a that_o no_o tongue_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v express_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o from_o other_o action_n of_o christ_n two_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o all_o for_o our_o profitand_n commodity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o we_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v they_o he_o very_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o he_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v we_o likewise_o with_o our_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o henceforth_o death_n may_v no_o more_o domineer_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o celestial_a glory_n so_o we_o be_v exalt_v together_o with_o he_o 30._o fol._n 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 31._o fol._n 31._o and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v which_o time_n she_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n or_o nature_n be_v just_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 45._o fâ—â—_v 44_o 45._o because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_v and_o he_o but_o he_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o determine_v to_o have_v for_o himself_o a_o most_o beautiful_a kingdom_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o and_o holy_a commmon-wealth_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o only_a head_n he_o we_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v anoint_v or_o to_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n belong_v all_o they_o as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n daily_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_n and_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoin_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v witness_v whereof_o they_o have_v within_o their_o heart_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n earnest_n and_o unfailable_a pledge_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o faith_n only_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o heart_n only_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n master_n do_v then_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_n we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o reckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convey_v we_o to_o heaven_n scholar_n just_a master_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o that_o god_n
grant_v we_o to_o be_v calledby_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o who_o guide_n and_o governance_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o settle_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o this_o choice_n be_v join_v as_o companion_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o come_v our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n final_o to_o say_v all_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v in_o we_o or_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o honest_a pure_a true_a and_o good_a that_o altogether_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pleasant_a rock_n from_o this_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o goodness_n love_n choice_n and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o be_v also_o the_o choice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o cause_v conjoin_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n or_o rather_o trust_v alone_o do_v lay_v hard_o upon_o understand_v and_o perceive_v our_o righteous_a make_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n moreover_o faith_n do_v engender_v in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n be_v please_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a say_n and_o do_v by_o this_o short_a tale_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deserve_n be_v we_o heretofore_o choose_v or_o long_o ago_o save_v but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o make_v to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o although_o good_a work_n can_v deserve_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o so_o cleave_v unto_o faith_n that_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v without_o they_o nor_o good_a work_n be_v any_o where_o find_v without_o faith_n 68_o fol._n 68_o immortality_n and_o bless_v life_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v these_o be_v the_o passage_n which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v gather_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o calvinism_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o in_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o his_o desire_n as_o to_o admit_v the_o passage_n before_o recite_v to_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o of_o our_o 9_o 10_o 13_o 16_o and_o 17._o article_n then_o new_o compose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_o and_o clear_o affirm_v in_o this_o catechism_n of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v may_v be_v safe_o imply_v as_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n for_o who_o can_v find_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o single_a and_o impartial_a eye_n that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n before_o treat_v can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n without_o relation_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o supralapsarian_o or_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n as_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n what_o ground_n can_v a_o man_n find_v here_o for_o the_o horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la that_o cruel_a and_o most_o unmerciful_a decree_n of_o pre-ordaining_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v what_o passage_n find_v we_o in_o all_o these_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n though_o that_o be_v afore_o say_v to_o be_v here_o condemn_v or_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n and_o co-operation_n from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o render_v he_o as_o unable_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o final_o what_o assurance_n be_v here_o that_o the_o man_n once_o justify_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o till_o he_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o like_a unresistible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o must_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n than_o all_o man_n live_v who_o can_v conclude_v from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o passage_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n the_o anti_n arminian_n doctrine_n antiaâ—m_fw-la antiaâ—m_fw-la as_o that_o author_n call_v they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v and_o undeniable_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o the_o only_a ancient_a establish_v and_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n or_o that_o can_v honest_o affirm_v as_o his_o echo_n do_v that_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n declare_v themselves_o plain_o in_o that_o catechism_n to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o the_o tenant_n which_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a side_n contend_v for_o which_o say_v 102._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o 〈◊〉_d arm_n p._n 102._o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o bishop_n poynet_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v touch_v upon_o as_o well_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n as_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v cunning_o slip_v over_o of_o purpose_n to_o subduct_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o the_o author_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ea_fw-la absolutissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o perfectissima_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o this_o divine_a image_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o new_a hope_n of_o restitution_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o action_n of_o who_o life_n do_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n that_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o we_o as_o he_o and_o final_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o let_v we_o know_v which_o the_o author_n have_v among_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sore_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o then_o he_o let_v we_o
papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill-man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universalredemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o hissolid_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n enward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospeler_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n too_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 3._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a letter_n p._n 3._o for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_o nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever-written_a or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a and_o manifest_a deny_v both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o confutation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o love_v my_o life_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o hate_v this_o vile_a say_n deadly_a he_o give_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o popish_a pelagian_o the_o name_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a sect._n p._n 5._o muster_v up_o all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o have_v be_v public_o recant_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o our_o deserve_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 12._o final_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o more_o particular_n encounter_v with_o another_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a o_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v most_o execrable_a full_a of_o stink_a error_n full_a of_o damnable_a presumption_n like_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n most_o abominable_a p._n 15._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v this_o man_n from_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o pelagian_a heretic_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n predestination_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n consider_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o usual_a act_n of_o the_o calvinian_o to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n we_o show_v before_o how_o bogerman_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n reproach_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o their_o public_a write_n though_o as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o themselves_o we_o show_v before_o how_o cross_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o belgic_a history_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o some_o of_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n they_o both_o abominate_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o best_a ability_n the_o like_a unworthy_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n against_o sebastian_n castel_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o learning_n but_o of_o far_o more_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n than_o either_o of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o leave_v persecute_v and_o revile_v till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o they_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o councli_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n martin_n carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n 1742._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1742._o thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n martin_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v carelese_fw-mi that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o martin_n go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v also_o carelese_fw-mi your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n martin_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o carelese_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v martin_n why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o listen_v carelese_fw-mi then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v martin_n why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o you_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v martin_n do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v there_o write_v carelese_fw-mi no_o very_o no_o never_o do_v martin_n write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n carelese_fw-mi whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v martin_n now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o carelese_fw-mi no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o martin_n how_o then_o carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o martin_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n carelese_fw-mi carelese_fw-mi which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.7_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 28._o act._n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o gal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o least_o day_n joh._n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n than_o jacob_n judas_n than_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v than_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esan_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n than_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n in_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o be_v call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n on_o god_n
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o the_o year_n 1574._o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o harsnets_n sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o stir_n at_o cambridge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitacre_n in_o all_o which_o time_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o incline_v rather_o unto_o the_o melancthonian_n way_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prodestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n for_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cambridg_n to_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n than_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n 256._o anti-arminian_n p._n 256._o bear_v date_n march_v the_o 8._o 1595._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n whitacres_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o university_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cartwright_n that_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n be_v professor_n in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o and_o no_o great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v to_o have_v have_v the_o place_n than_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o a_o man_n of_o know_a averseness_n from_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o by_o that_o letter_n that_o baroe_n have_v not_o sow_o his_o seed_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n but_o in_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n enough_o and_o yield_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o follower_n than_o the_o calvinian_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o one_o place_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o mr._n barret_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o who_o there_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a oinion_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o call_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o dr._n baroe_n that_o he_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n who_o he_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o check_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n baroe_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o university_n endanger_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o outlandish_a doctrine_n as_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o caius_n marius_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n in_o fear_n of_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o cymbri_n which_o be_v then_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la nisi_fw-la marius_n isti_fw-la seculo_fw-la contigisset_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n have_v then_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o marius_n have_v not_o be_v then_o live_v now_o as_o for_o barret_n before_o mention_v he_o stand_v accuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o recantation_n which_o some_o report_v he_o to_o have_v make_v for_o preach_v many_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o 56._o anti-armini_a p._n 56._o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o strong_o underprop_v at_o lest_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o afterward_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o revelation_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n may_v fail_v our_o lord_n not_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a security_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contingent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presumptuous_a but_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o person_n believe_v 5._o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n particular_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a believer_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 6._o that_o he_o maintain_v against_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n cencernthose_n that_o be_v not_o save_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v tax_v calvin_n for_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o 8thly_a that_o he_o have_v utter_v many_o bitter_a word_n against_o peter_n martyr_n theodore_n beza_n jerom_n zanchius_n and_o francis_n junius_n etc._n etc._n call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o cavinists_n and_o brand_a they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a mark_n of_o reproach_n they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o for_o have_v insist_v or_o at_o lest_o touch_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n on_o the_o â—9_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1595._o all_o the_o calvinian_a head_n of_o that_o university_n be_v lay_v together_o by_o whitacre_n and_o inflame_v by_o perkins_n take_v fire_n immediate_o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n to_o dr._n duport_n dr._n goad_n dr._n tyndal_n dr._n whitacre_n dr._n barwell_n dr._n jegon_n dr._n preston_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n claton_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n smith_n public_a notary_n by_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o time_n the_o article_n above_o mention_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o allege_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a et_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la esse_fw-la religioni_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la authoritate_fw-la receptae_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o which_o article_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o sermon_n all_o these_o position_n which_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la religioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angelicanae_n ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o forename_a head_n enter_v into_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v these_o position_n because_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v position_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v barret_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o 45._o statute_n of_o the_o university_n de_fw-fr concionibus_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o that_o statute_n they_o decree_v and_o adjudge_v the_o say_a barret_n to_o make_v a_o public_a recanation_n in_o such_o word_n and_o form_n as_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o say_a head_n or_o any_o three_o or_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o recant_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v perpetual_o expel_v both_o from_o his_o college_n and_o the_o university_n bind_v he_o likewise_o in_o a_o assumpsit_fw-la of_o 40_o l._n to_o appear_v personal_o upon_o two_o day_n warn_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n or_o his_o deputy_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o shall_v require_v it_o appear_v afterward_o by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n that_o barret_n be_v resummon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o though_o none_o but_o goad_n tyndal_n barwell_n and_o preston_n be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o vicechancellor_n or_o his_o deputy_n for_o i_o know_v not_o which_o a_o recantation_n ready_a draw_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v solemn_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n on_o saturday_n the_o 10_o of_o may_v then_o next_o ensue_v and_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o arminianism_n and_o his_o echo_n too_o that_o the_o say_a recantation_n be_v public_o make_v by_o the_o say_v barret_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n therein_o appoint_v 61._o anti-arminian_n p._n 61._o
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
church_n itself_o page_n 34_o v._n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n page_n 38_o vi_o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n page_n 41_o of_o liturgy_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n i._o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 49_o ii_o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a prayer_n ibid._n iii_o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n page_n 50_o iu._n the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o v._o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentiles_n christian_n ibid._n vi_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o werd_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n page_n 52_o vii_o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o ib._n viii_o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n page_n 53_o ix_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n page_n 54_o x._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o page_n 55_o xi_o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n ibid._n chap._n ii_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o of_o david_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n i._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n bid_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 56_o ii_o that_o people_n make_v a_o constitute_v church_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 57_o iii_o the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 58_o iu_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 59_o v._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n ibid._n vi_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o joseph_n scaliger_n page_n 60_o vii_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o hymn_n then_o use_v describe_v by_o beza_n ibid._n viii_o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 61_o ix_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a form_n use_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n page_n 62_o x._o the_o like_a in_o burn_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o impenitent_a person_n page_n 63_o xi_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n from_o and_o against_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 64_o xii_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n page_n 65_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n unto_o christ_n i._o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v form_n page_n 66_o ii_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o psalm_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n page_n 67_o iii_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o david_n institution_n prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 68_o iu._n the_o solemn_a form_n use_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n page_n 69_o v._o the_o temple_n principal_o build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n page_n 70_o vi_o the_o several_a and_o accustom_a gesture_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n ibid._n vii_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n page_n 72_o viii_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n by_o the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o the_o 18_o benediction_n by_o he_o compose_v page_n 73_o ix_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o x._o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o for_o what_o employment_n page_n 75_o xi_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n ordain_v holiday_n and_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v thereon_o page_n 76_o xii_o set_a day_n for_o public_a annual_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o occasion_n page_n 77_o xiii_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n ibid._n fourteen_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n page_n 78_o xv._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o form_n receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 79_o chap._n iv_o that_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i._o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o moses_n time_n page_n 80_o ii_o time_n priest_n and_o temple_n sanctify_a and_o select_v by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o god_n ibid._n iii_o a_o general_a proof_n that_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n page_n 81_o iu_o preparatory_a form_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n page_n 82_o v._o the_o rite_n and_o form_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o page_n 83_o vi_o several_a short_a form_n of_o word_n observe_v among_o the_o gentile_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n page_n 84_o vii_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v unto_o jupiter_n mars_n janus_n juno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n page_n 85_o viii_o the_o solemn_a form_n use_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o evocation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o besiege_a city_n page_n 86_o ix_o as_o also_o in_o devote_v themselves_o or_o enemy_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n page_n 87_o x._o the_o several_a gesture_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v ibid._n xi_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n particular_o in_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n page_n 89_o xii_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o matrimony_n among_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o use_v i._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 91_o ii_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n page_n 92_o iii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o set_a form_n thereof_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n page_n 93_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o other_o benediction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n page_n 94_o v._o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 95_o vi_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n public_a service_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 96_o vii_o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o prescribe_v and_o set_v and_o of_o the_o music_n therewith_o use_v page_n 97_o viii_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n page_n 98_o ix_o what_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n peter_n mark_n and_o james_n page_n 99_o
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o page_z 573_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n ibid._n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_z 574_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ibid._n 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v page_n 575_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n ibid._n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishoop_o hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n page_n 576_o 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n page_n 577_o but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v page_n 578_o 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o page_n 579_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o consute_v page_n 581_o 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n ibid._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n page_n 582_o 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ibid._n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n page_n 583_o 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 584_o 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n page_n 585_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 586_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n page_n 587_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v page_n 588_o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n page_n 589_o 2._o campney_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a page_n 590_o 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n page_n 591_o 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o ibid._n 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n page_n 592_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ibid._n 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 593_o 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n page_n 594_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n page_n 595_o 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v between_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n ibid._n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n page_n 596_o 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o â—araphrases_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n page_z 597_o 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ibid._n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v page_n 598_o 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o page_n 599_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n ibid._n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 600_o chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o